A
BRIEFE
DEclaration
of
the
Authour
vpon
his
visions
,
taken
out
of
the
holy
scriptures
,
and
dyuers
Orators
,
Poetes
,
Philosophers
,
and
true
histories
.
Translated
out
of
French
into
Englishe
by
Theodore
Roest
.
WAying
and
considering
that
many
which
are
grieued
and
sore
vexed
in
their
myndes
,
grudgyng
,
and
leding
an
vnquiet
life
,
do
not
onely
for
the
most
part
,
mislike
of
their
owne
estate
and
calling
,
but
enuiously
(
such
is
our
frailtie
)
go
about
to
enter
into
other
men●
lyuings
,
so
that
now
a
days
the
fewest
numbre
of
men
are
contented
with
their
vocation
and
callyng
,
wherof
we
haue
dayly
too
too
much
experience
.
As
for
example
:
Many
souldiers
desire
to
be
merchants
:
again
many
merchants
loue
warfare
,
for
all
that
they
〈◊〉
what
inconueniences
folow
oftentimes●
Lawyers
woulde
be
husbandmen
:
agayn●
men
of
the
countrey
commende
the
voca●tion
of
Iudges
.
Many
maried
folks
wold
be
vnmaried
,
other
not
maried
,
and
single
persons
trauaile
to
be
.
Poore
men
couet
to
be
riche
,
the
riche
desireth
more
and
more
,
and
euery
man
laboureth
to
aduaunce
him selfe
.
A
knight
or
a
gentleman
would
gladly
be
some
great
Lorde
,
or
Earle
.
An
Earle
loketh
to
be
a
Duke
,
or
prince
,
a
Duke
or
prince
séeketh
to
become
King
.
A
King
(
contentyng
hymself
yet
least
)
studieth
by
what
meanes
he
may
amplifie
his
realme
,
and
ioyne
vnto
it
townes
,
cities
,
and
countreys
,
so
to
increase
his
dominions
daily
,
that
at
length
he
might
attaine
to
the
Monarchie
of
all
Europe
,
and
then
to
become
Lorde
of
the
whole
worlde
.
Briefly
,
the
hearts
of
carnall
&
voluptuous
men
are
neuer
at
rest
,
haue
neuer
inough
,
but
be
driuen
by
the
meanes
of
concupiscence
,
which
reigneth
in
them
,
always
to
be
careful
,
to
watche
,
to
toyle
and
moyle
,
to
wishe
,
to
mistrust
,
to
sue
and
busily
to
be
occupied
.
For
an
ambitious
and
couetous
carnal
person
is
neuer
contented
with
that
he
hath
:
for
if
he
haue
bene
busy
but
ten
dayes
for
that
he
hath
,
he
will
not
refuse
to
woorke
ten
times
ten
other
to
attaine
to
that
which
he
desireth
and
gapeth
for●
although
it
be
not
pro●●table
,
either
for
body
or
soule
.
This
time
of
our
pilgrimage
is
graunted
of
God
to
learne
to
knowe
him
,
to
serue
and
honor
him
,
to
laude
and
magnifie
his
name
,
to
put
oure
whole
confidence
in
hym
,
to
leade
oure
life
accordyng
to
hys
blessed
will
,
and
to
séeke
our
whole
felicitie
and
blessednesse
only
in
hym
.
Finally
,
to
acknowledge
(
without
the
whiche
also
the
condition
of
man
is
worse
than
is
of
brute
beasts
)
with
heart
&
tong
al
goodnesse
to
procéede
of
him
.
This
time
(
I
say
)
for
this
purpose
gyuen
vnto
vs
,
those
men
aforesayd
,
consume
and
spend
in
vnquietnesse
,
to
the
seruice
of
wicked
Mammon
,
and
other
vnlawfull
and
gréedie
desires
of
earthly
and
transitorie
riches
,
losing
and
forgoing
therby
the
ioy
&
quietnesse
of
the
spirite
and
conscience
,
and
most
of
al
,
true
christian
libertie
.
Wherfore
with
all
righte
they
may
be
compared
to
the
Dog
,
wherof
Esope
speketh
,
which
going
ouer
a
bridge
with
breade
in
his
mouth
,
&
spying
his
shadow
in
the
water
,
thought
to
haue
seene
some
other
Dogge
wyth
a
greater
piece
of
bread
in
his
mouth
:
wherfore
,
enticed
by
glutt●ny
and
enuy
,
he
let
fall
that
that
he
had
,
and
snatchyng
after
his
shadowe
,
was
fowly
deceyued
of
al.
In
like
maner
I
say
,
hapneth
to
those
that
are
so
wholy
gyuen
&
addicted
vnto
those
worldly
and
transitorie
riches
,
that
notwithstandyng
they
see
●hem
to
be
but
vaine
and
idle
,
yet
doe
they
prefer
them
aboue
the
perpetuall
and
heauenly
.
I
put
case
there
were
an
image
made
of
clay
,
outwardly
decked
and
layde
ouer
wyth
gold
very
finely
,
but
thinly
,
that
it
might
séeme
to
be
altogether
of
the
fynest
and
purest
gold
that
can
be
,
so
that
euery
man
woulde
trauaile
and
end●uor
to
get
it
to
him selfe
:
one
comming
,
breaketh
a
little
piece
of
it
,
and
so
by
that
meanes
the●
hidden
deceipte
being
knowne
,
I
doubte
whether
any
woulde
be
so
foolishe
as
to
make
much
a
do
about
a
thing
so
vile
and
vnprofitable
,
but
that
he
woulde
bestow●
his
time
to
a
farre
better
vse
.
Therefore
(
hopyng
to
moue
such
as
doe
vnderstand
a
right
how
deceitfull
worldly
things
be
,
to
auoyde
them
the
rather
,
and
to
couete
after
the
eternall
and
euerlasting
)
I
haue
thought
it
good
,
so
compendiously
as
possibly
I
may
,
to
shewe
how
vaine
,
transitorie
,
deceitfull
,
vnprofitable
,
and
vncertain
worldly
things
be
,
and
that
heauenly
things
only
are
euerlasting
,
immortal
,
excellent
,
good
,
and
most
to
be
desired
,
euen
as
God
him self
is
the
fountain
of
all
goodnesse
,
and
perfect
in
all
things
which
can
be
desired
,
yea
more
a
greate
deale
than
oure
vnderstandyng
is
able
to
vtter
or
to
comprehende
:
to
this
ende
and
purpose
,
that
men
conuertyng
vnto
the
Lorde
,
in
hym
o●ely
séeking
their
whole
saluation
and
perfect
blysse
,
myght
leade
their
life
paciently
with
a
good
conscience
in
all
quietnesse
of
minde
and
spirite
,
and
so
to
enioy
the
true
christian
libertie
and
spirituall
gladnesse
here
in
thys
worlde
,
that
in
the
worlde
to
come
they
might
be
inheritours
(
by
grace
)
of
the
euerlasting
ioyes
in
eternall
glorie
,
purchased
thorough
the
bloud
of
oure
Sauioure
Iesus
Christ
.
But
before
we
enter
any
farther
to
speake
of
the
vanities
of
worldly
and
transitorie
Richesse
,
I
will
warne
thée
(
gentle
Reader
)
that
when
I
speake
of
substance
,
riches
,
estates
,
bodily
health
,
of
wife
and
children
,
and
other
like
,
whiche
all
are
the
good
giftes
of
God
,
I
mean
not
in
respect
of
the
thing
it selfe
,
nor
yet
the
good
vse
of
the
same
,
(
for
in
it
is
no
suche
default
,
)
but
onely
I
meane
the
great
abuse
whiche
commonly
is
séene
in
the
vnnatural
and
vnbrideled
d●sire
,
whervnto
rich
and
worldly
men
ar
inclined
.
Saint
Augustine
speaking
of
the
nature
of
the
thing
,
affirmeth
,
that
health
,
strengthe
,
riches
,
grace
,
noblenesse
,
a
faire
and
good
wyfe
,
propre
children
,
friendes
,
power
,
and
other
like
,
they
are
things
naturally
indifferent
,
whereof
a
man
maye
reape
good
or
euyll
.
Euen
so
saythe
S.
Ambrose
,
that
then
they
are
good
and
profitable
when
they
are
wel
vsed
,
otherwise
hurtfull
,
yea
dampnable
,
when
the
vse
of
them
exc●edeth
the
lymits
of
reason
and
equitie
,
and
rules
of
Gods
holy
worde
.
Neither
meane
I
to
touch
those
that
are
rich
,
or
haue
great
possessions
:
but
those
onely
which
are
possessed
of
their
goodes
,
whose
money
is
their
maister
,
them
(
I
say
)
whiche
are
of
the
propretie
and
nature
of
one
named
Gallio
,
which
as
Seneca
reherseth
,
Seneca
in
the
treatise
of
the
happ●
life
.
22.
Ch●●
was
not
maister
of
his
goodes
,
but
he
hym selfe
was
subiecte
vnto
them
,
that
is
to
say
,
he
was
a
bond
slaue
,
and
did
serue
vnto
the
occasions
of
euyl
,
whyche
came
vnto
hym
by
hys
owne
goodes
.
Also
I
wil
speake
of
the
loue
,
confidence
and
inordinat
lust
,
and
of
the
chasyng
and
puttyng
away
of
vertue
and
godlynesse
,
&
the
going
astray
from
God
,
dependyng
vpon
his
creatures
,
yea
vpon
vanitie
it selfe
.
Which
moste
of
all
commeth
to
passe
by
the
meanes
of
worldely
substaunce
,
and
the
gréedie
desire
of
the
same
,
the
very
r●ote
of
all
euil
:
For
they
reduce
men
from
true
libertie
to
thraldome
,
and
turne
fréedome
into
slauerie
,
pleasures
into
miseries
,
honour
,
and
promotion
into
subiection
&
perpetual
shame
and
confusion
.
This
if
we
considered
,
it
should
not
giue
vs
occasion
to
set
by
them
as
we
do
,
but
rather
to
abhorre
and
hate
them
,
&
be
moued
to
follow
the
counsel
of
Dauid
:
●salm
.
62.
When
riches
abound
set
not
thy
heart
vpon
them
.
Consideryng
then
the
nature
and
condition
of
wor●dly
things
,
whiche
if
they
we●e
not
of
them selues
most
miserable
,
yet
is
ther
not
any
thing
in
them
that
iustly
might
be
called
ours
,
vnlesse
it
be
vaine
&
ydle
.
For
though
riches
or
authoritie
yll
gotten
and
vniustly
possessed
,
make
the
possessor
as
it
were
happie
:
yet
(
as
Plato
sayth
)
vain
and
idle
thyngs
can
not
giue
any
felicitie
or
happinesse
.
Lib.
5.
de
leg●bus
.
They
séeme
wel
to
be
riches
,
but
euen
as
po●ertie
consisteth
not
either
in
small
possessions
,
or
lackyng
of
any
thyng
,
otherwise
than
in
the
gréedie
desire
or
vnsaciable
couetousnesse
,
euen
so
riches
consyst
not
in
hauing
of
goodes
or
greate
possessions
,
but
in
the
contentation
of
the
minde
.
Whervnto
Seneca
agréeth
very
wel
,
saying
:
Epist.
20.
He
is
greate
,
who
of
riches
maketh
none
other
accompte
,
than
if
he
possessed
none
at
all
.
But
(
sayth
he
)
he
that
hath
none
,
is
of
a
more
assurance
,
and
more
frée
from
all
daunger
.
For
it
is
impossible
(
as
the
common
prouerbe
goth
)
that
the
mouse
touching
the
pitche
or
other
glew
,
should
escape
,
without
he
be
either
caught
,
or
at
the
least
defiled
with
it
.
Homel
.
21
,
super
Mar●
To
this
end
and
purpose
Chrysostom
aduouched
,
that
temporall
and
worldly
honour
and
dignitie
conuey
men
into
diuers
and
sundry
kindes
of
wantonnesse
and
other
inconueniences
.
It
is
requisite
therfore
,
that
such
as
are
enriched
and
come
to
great
estate
,
be
endued
with
singular
vertues
&
great
constancie
,
if
they
wil
not
be
ouercome
or
defiled
with
them
.
For
authoritie
ingendreth
arrogancie
,
temeritie
&
contempt●
of
other
,
and
commonly
enticeth
men
to
hastinesse
and
yre
,
yea
&
drowneth
them
in
a
whole
masse
of
iniquitie
,
euen
as
a
great
tempest
ouerwhelmeth
a
litle
bote
.
It
maketh
them
proude
,
and
their
myndes
to
wander
so
farre
,
that
they
can
not
consider
their
way
,
but
goe
quite
otherwise
than
they
be
aware
of
:
And
thynking
to
auoid
troubles
and
miseries
,
they
intangle
themselues
the
more
in
it
,
much
like
vnto
the
Hare
,
who
being
caught
in
the
nette
,
the
more
he
struggleth
,
the
faster
he
maketh
hym self
,
&
procureth
his
owne
death
,
&
as
the
small
birde
caught
on
the
lime
twig
,
the
more
it
flyttereth
,
the
faster
it
maketh
it selfe
.
They
séeme
to
séeke
in
none
other
thing
any
felicitie
or
blessednesse
than
in
worldly
prosperitie
,
which
consisteth
in
good
fortune
of
riches
,
honours
,
and
great
estimations
,
voluptuousnesse
and
other
like
,
estéemyng
themselues
moste
happy
,
and
as
to
haue
founde
the
righte
waye
vnto
Saluation
.
But
lyke
as
a
droncken
man
is
not
able
to
fynde
the
waye
homewarde
,
nor
yet
to
go
vprighte
,
euen
so
they
wander
and
erre
here
and
there
,
beyng
ouercome
of
many
and
diuers
kindes
of
l●stes
and
desires
of
worldly
and
transitorie
goods
,
and
can
not
once
come
to
the
way
of
true
riches
,
of
euerlastyng
goodes
and
felicitie
.
This
is
that
,
whiche
Plato
speaketh
of
,
Luke
.1
Thou
carest
and
are
troubled
aboute
many
thinges
,
but
one
thyng
is
necessary
(
to
haue
quietnesse
)
Mary
hathe
chosen
the
beste
parte
(
whiche
is
that
one
)
whiche
shall
not
be
taken
from
hir
.
Héereby
sheweth
Christe
vnto
vs
,
that
it
is
not
good
to
be
musyng
and
studying
vpon
worldely
affaires
,
wherein
is
nothyng
else
but
trouble
and
vnquietnesse
of
minde
,
but
that
wée
shoulde
laye
vp
oure
treasure
in
Heauen
,
whyche
is
the
surest
waye
:
for
true
and
heauenly
ryches
doe
reioyse
and
comforte
the
spirites
withoute
any
carefulnesse
or
distresse
:
but
goodes
and
riches
of
this
worlde
bryng
with
them
great
paines
and
troubles
,
as
wel
in
the
getting
as
in
keepyng
of
them
,
as
Tullie
reherseth
in
hys
Paradoxes
,
saying
:
Riches
&
great
estimation
with
great
paine
and
trauaile
gotten
,
are
with
much
more
and
greater
care
maintained
and
kept
.
Therfore
saith
Iuuenal
,
●ty
.
14.
that
the
kéeping
of
tresure
and
muche
goodes
is
but
miserie
and
wretchednesse
.
When
the
rustical
mouse
(
as
Esope
reherseth
)
dyd
vnderstande
the
perils
and
daungers
,
wherin
the
Towne
mouse
was
dayly
,
he
sayd
(
as
they
wer
in
bankettyng
)
that
such
aboundance
or
superfluitie
was
more
lyker
poyson
or
gall
than
dayntinesse
.
So
we
might
say
of
riches
and
great
possessions
,
wherabout
are
so
many
and
great
daungers
,
that
it
is
not
possible
for
a
riche
and
worldely
man
to
escape
any
one
of
them
.
For
as
our
Sauiour
Christ
sayth
:
●ath
.
19.
It
is
easier
for
a
Camell
to
goe
through
the
eye
of
a
nedle
,
than
for
a
riche
man
to
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
god
.
Riches
and
authoritie
engender
labour
and
paine
,
and
make
a
man
like
vnto
a
Squirell
,
which
running
to
and
fro
in
cage
,
●urneth
oftentimes
his
whéele
,
but
howsoeuer
he
toyleth
&
trauaileth
,
it
auayleth
him
nothyng
.
Also
it
maketh
a
man
muche
lyke
vnto
one
named
Ixion
,
who
was
made
faste
to
a
whéele
turning
continually
,
because
he
was
amorous
of
Iuno
,
a
goddesse
(
as
Poets
do
faine
)
of
realmes
,
highnesse
,
&
powers
,
which
Ixion
,
when
he
saw
a
cloude
somewhat
like
Iuno
,
tooke
it
for
hir
,
but
hée
being
deceyued
,
embraced
nothing
else
but
vapour
&
smoke
.
Which
fable
also
noteth
vnto
vs
the
vanitie
,
vnprofitablenesse
and
wretchednesse
of
the
ambitious
couetous
men
which
worship
the
shadow
in
stede
of
the
true
thyng
,
and
in
the
place
of
good
and
sure
things
choose
changeable
and
vncertaine
.
The
same
Ixion
was
he
,
which
engendred
the
Centaures
,
halfe
men
,
halfe
horsses
,
after
him
named
Ixionides
.
Here
is
also
to
be
considered
,
that
the
couetou●
&
ambitious
persons
are
of
the
same
condition
,
which
being
past
al
reason
,
turne
their
humaine
nature
into
mere
beastlynesse
,
and
like
vnbroken
and
wyld
colts
,
●trike
out
on
euery
side
,
hurtyng
and
vppressing
almost
euery
body
.
Lib.
Ethi
.
ca.
13.
&
li.
10.
●●p
.
8.
Aristotle
describing
an
happie
and
blessed
man
,
would
not
he
shoulde
be
riche
to
be
suche
a
one
.
Riches
are
Sophistries
of
goodes
wherewith
that
great
Sophister
the
diuel
doth
deceiue
the
s●●ple
&
silly
soule
.
For
euen
as
a
Sophister
séemeth
through
his
science
to
be
wise
,
and
is
not
in
dede
,
euen
so
riches
haue
a
semblant
of
bountie
and
vertue
,
where
in
dede
they
are
farthest
from
all
.
●n
hi●
.
5.
ser●on
of
the
●orde
of
God
.
S.
Augustine
hath
a
goodly
saying
very
apt
to
the
purpose
:
He
is
wicked
(
saith
he
)
whiche
estéemeth
riches
to
be
good
.
Great
rentes
or
reuenues
,
dignities
and
good
fortune
,
keepe
men
companie
onely
their
life
time
,
but
at
the
houre
of
deth
,
yea
and
oftentymes
before
,
they
leaue
and
forsake
their
possessours
and
louers
.
Fortune
is
worthy
to
be
named
Plagaria
,
and
is
called
so
of
the
learned
,
after
one
named
Plagarius
,
which
brought
vnto
seruitude
and
thraldome
,
suche
as
were
fré●
before
.
Likewise
fortune
and
riches
maketh
men
very
slaues
,
misers
,
&
cowards
,
full
of
cares
and
mistrustfulnesse
,
yea
she
maketh
some
to
be
lyke
vnto
the
Dog
that
will
suffer
none
to
haue
part
of
the
bon●
which
he
picketh
at
.
Some
other
become
thorough
riches
,
like
vnto
the
Dragon
which
kept
the
Golden
apples
of
the
Orchard
of
Hesperide
,
wherof
he
himself
had
no
commoditie
,
n●yther
suffred
any
other
to
enioy
any
part
of
it
.
In
his
apologie
.
ca.
29
Tertullian
sayeth
,
that
riches
resemble
and
are
muche
like
vnto
the
Apples
of
Sodome
and
Gomorre
,
which
séemed
goodly
and
faire
to
the
eye
,
but
being
once
touched
,
fell
and
straightway
turned
into
dust
&
ashes
.
This
worldely
prosperitie
and
estimation
abasheth
not
onely
the
simple
and
silly
soules
,
but
eu●n
casteth
downe
and
subdueth
many
learned
and
wise
men
.
Math.
1●
.
Mark
.4
.
They
are
thornes
that
hynder
the
good
seede
of
Gods
worde
to
growe
and
fructifie
.
Luke
.8
.
Exod.
32.
The
chyldren
of
Israell
forsooke
GOD
for
Goldes
sake
,
and
fel
a
worshipping
of
the
golden
calfe
,
which
being
consumed
by
fire
,
was
made
to
be
a
drinke
,
and
euer
since
golde
hath
ben
as
it
were
in
contempt
,
In
his
apologie
.
ca.
2●
.
&
very
méete
for
the
fire
,
as
Tertullian
dothe
affirme
.
And
what
couetousnesse
and
ambition
hath
broughte
to
passe
since
the
Apostles
time
,
shall
somewhat
be
spoken
of
in
his
place
.
Abac.
3.
Riches
(
sayeth
Abacuck
the
Prophete
)
are
thick
and
filthie
mire
.
In
his
boke
of
the
ornamentes
of
women
.
O
thou
hurtfull
and
damnable
couetousnesse
,
auoide
from
me
,
I
shal
drowne
thée
least
thou
ouerwhelme
me
.
Mart.
where
he
disputeth
that
no
man
commeth
in
trouble
but
by
himselfe
.
Martiall
testifieth
,
that
it
is
not
possible
to
be
riche
like
Croesus
,
and
religious
like
Numa
.
I
made
a
good
&
prosperous
voyage
(
sayd
the
Philosopher
Zeno
)
when
I
had
lost
al.
Riches
are
copwebs
,
smoake
hurtfull
to
the
eye
,
which
soone
alter
,
vanish
,
&
come
to
nothing
.
1.
Tim
6.
Prouerb
.
23.
Math.
13.
They
that
would
be
rich
fall
into
dyuers
and
sundry
tentations
and
snares
of
the
diuell
,
and
other
foolishe
and
noysome
desires
and
lustes
,
which
drown
men
into
perdition
,
for
couetousnesse
is
the
roote
of
all
euil
.
The
Foole
dispraiseth
things
that
be
,
as
though
they
were
not
:
againe
,
In
his
H●●●●o●●e
.
other
that
be
not
in
déede
,
he
desireth
,
as
if
they
were
.
Damascene
sayeth
:
Things
that
be
,
are
euerlasting
,
and
vnchangeable
:
but
thyngs
that
are
not
,
be
worldly
and
transitorie
.
Earthy
&
transitorie
things
are
like
vnto
a
cloude
painted
on
a
wall
,
whiche
séemeth
to
be
some
thing
,
where
as
it
is
nothyng
:
as
a
foole
foloweth
the
shadow
of
a
candle
,
thynking
it
to
be
some
body
,
euen
so
doth
the
carnall
and
voluptuous
man
folow
and
pursue
the
earthly
trashe
in
stede
of
heauenly
treasures
.
These
men
I
say
,
are
lyke
vnto
the
frantike
man
,
Li.
●
.
epistola●um
.
Epi.
2.
whereof
Horace
maketh
mention
,
which
supposed
to
haue
séene
a
trim
play
,
where
he
hearde
goodly
songs
and
pleasant
melodies
,
and
thought
him selfe
to
haue
bene
in
all
kinde
of
voluptuousnesse
:
and
althoughe
it
was
nothing
but
his
fansie
,
yet
it
was
pleasaunt
vnto
hym
:
but
this
man
beyng
thorough
the
diligence
of
friends
,
delyuered
of
his
phrenesie
,
&
rest●red
to
his
health
,
founde
him selfe
frustrate
of
that
which
he
in
his
disease
persuaded
him self●
to
haue
had
.
Euen
so
it
goth
with
the
worldely
man
,
whome
Christ
aunswereth
,
saying
:
Luke
.12
.
Thou
foole
,
this
night
thy
soule
shall
be
taken
away
from
thee
,
then
whose
shal
those
things
be
,
which
thou
haste
prouided
?
Euen
so
it
is
with
those
that
lay
vp
tresure
for
them selues
here
,
and
be
not
riche
in
God
:
As
if
one
should
say
with
the
Prophete
Dauid
,
Psalm.
38.
The
riche
of
this
world
are
riche
in
their
own
conceits
,
but
when
they
shal
perceiue
it
(
as
it
is
in
déede
)
after
they
are
gone
out
of
this
world
,
they
shal
finde
them selues
wholly
destitute
and
naked
of
all
.
As
for
great
estates
,
dignities
and
authorities
in
common
weales
,
Plutarke
reherseth
,
Of
the
life
of
Demos●
.
that
the
most
famous
Oratour
Demosthenes
was
wont
to
admonish
yong
men
which
resorted
vnto
him
,
that
they
shoulde
not
hunte
after
promotion
dignitie
or
greate
office
,
saying
vnto
them
in
this
maner
:
If
there
were
two
wayes
layd
before
thee
,
wherof
the
one
shoulde
lye
vnto
deathe
,
and
the
other
vnto
promotion
and
admynistration
of
a
Common
wealthe
,
and
it
were
knowen
what
troubles
,
paines
and
grie●es
,
iealousies
,
suspitions
,
enuie
,
publyke
and
pryuie
hate
,
backbytinges
and
Sclaunders
,
noyse
and
Dyssentions
are
inclosed
there
,
men
woulde
rather
choose
the
waye
vnto
Death
,
than
the
other
.
Li.
8.
de
●●●nita
.
cap.
85.
Wherefore
Sainct
Augustine
sayth
:
He
whiche
séeketh
after
promotion
or
authoritie
is
separated
from
God
,
not
bycause
of
the
diuersitie
of
the
degrées
or
estates
,
but
of
the
desire
which
procéedeth
of
ambition
.
They
take
paynes
to
aduaunce
themselues
temporally
,
but
forgoe
a
gayne
perpetuall
.
The
Gyauntes
(
as
it
is
sayde
)
beyng
affectioned
to
raigne
vnto
heauen
,
●ayde
Mountaynes
one
vppon
an
other
to
ascende
vp
thyther
,
but
all
in
vayne
,
fallyng
at
lengthe
headlong
downewarde
themselues
.
They
are
(
as
Saincte
Ambrose
sayth
)
like
vnto
those
which
would
by
the
ladder
of
Worldly
honour
cl●mbe
into
Heauen
.
Sainct
Cyprian
testifieth
,
In
his
bok●
of
Noe
and
th●
A●ke
.
saying
:
That
which
thou
thynkest
to
be
authoritie
and
power
,
is
poyson
●ydden
vnder
a
faire
shew
,
a●●
miserie
vnder
a
costly
couer
.
Whereby
S.
Austine
sayth
,
Epist.
2.
li●
E●●s●o
.
that
the
more
a
man
is
lifted
vp
in
authoritie
the
greater
danger
he
is
in
.
Vpon
the
106.
psalm
A●istophanes
the
Poet
describeth
&
setteth
forth
the
god
of
riches
(
which
they
cal
Plutus
)
to
be
fearful
,
and
to
trust
no
man
,
bicause
that
riches
and
promotions
make
men
to
doe
so
,
and
that
bicause
of
the
great
daunger
they
be
in
continually
.
For
to
get
goodes
euery
one
looketh
abrode
:
The
thief
lyeth
in
waite
to
steale
:
the
crafty
merchant
,
the
dissembling
lawyer
,
by
guile
and
subtiltie
to
deceiue
:
Children
and
other
that
be
inheritors
,
wish
the
death
of
their
parents
and
friends
,
to
possesse
their
goodes
.
Other
ambitious
persons
do
long
for
the
death
of
suche
as
are
in
office
,
that
they
might
enioy
their
places
:
Promoters
and
other
officers
searche
and
séeke
narowly
to
finde
any
occasion
to
make
the
goodes
forfaite
.
Wherby
Iuuenal
sayth
:
Sa●y
.
10.
Riches
gotten
by
greate
care
and
labour
,
choake
and
kill
oftentimes
their
possessor
:
whervnto
he
alleaged
many
ensamples
.
Seneca
confirmeth
also
:
That
as
wilde
beastes
or
fishes
are
caught
by
the
false
hope
of
a
daintie
morsell
,
in
snares
and
hookes
:
Euen
so
(
sayth
he
)
are
men
by
the
vayne
trust
of
the
gyfts
of
Fortune
,
whiche
in
deede
ought
not
to
be
called
gifts
,
but
rather
deceytfull
shifts
,
yea
snares
&
daungerous
rocks
.
Consider
I
pray
you
,
howe
many
we
sée
goe
to
wracke
bothe
bodily
and
spiritually
,
temporally
and
euerlastingly
.
Howe
many
realmes
and
countreys
haue
ben
subuerted
and
cast
vpside
downeward
?
What
tirannie
or
crueltie
hath
not
bene
shewed
?
What
robberies
both
vpon
sea
and
lande
?
what
peri●ries
,
murthers
,
pilling
and
pollyng
,
viol●nce
and
force
,
inceste
,
and
all
kyndes
of
myschieues
are
not
committed
of
the
greedie
and
insa●iable
desire
to
attaine
to
riches
and
estimation
?
yea
of
the
most
puissant
kyngs
and
mightie
men
,
whiche
Daniell
called
Treasurers
.
Daniell
.11
.
And
what
shal
we
say
then
of
worldely
loue
and
carnall
concupiscence
?
Also
of
the
passions
and
vnnaturall
affections
whiche
thence
ensue
?
Plato
sayth
,
that
Loue
at
the
beginning
,
giueth
some
swéetenesse
,
but
in
the
ende
engendreth
one
mischiefe
vpon
an
other
.
Loue
is
the
first
whiche
hath
founde
out
,
and
brought
forth
the
sundring
and
renting
of
the
hart
,
and
troubling
of
the
spirite
.
And
these
things
followyng
,
proceede
from
carnal
loue
,
to
wete
,
car●
,
sorrowes
and
griefes
,
weakenesse
of
the
braynes
,
Com●ed
.
●●rcat
.
curiousnesse
in
apparell
,
madnesse
,
dreames
,
thoughts
and
sighyng
,
calamities
,
errours
,
anguish
,
vnquietnesse
,
trouble
,
foolishnesse
,
vncomlynesse
,
wantonnesse
,
mystrustfulnesse
,
iealousie
,
and
other
lyke
.
Men
(
I
say
)
are
intangled
in
these
by
loue
,
euen
as
Vlisses
felowes
,
whiche
thorough
the
melodie
and
swéete
songs
of
the
Syrenes
woulde
abide
in
Afrike
,
forgetting
themselues
and
their
natiue
countrey
.
Loue
maketh
a
man
oute
of
hys
wyttes
,
and
cleane
besyde
hym selfe
,
it
casteth
hym
backewarde
,
and
seduceth
hym
thorough
swéetenesse
and
flatterie
,
it
counselleth
nothyng
accordyng
vnto
reason
and
equitie
,
but
leadeth
vnto
al
enormities
,
it
robbeth
a
man
of
all
temperancie
,
it
is
lyke
to
a
hooke
whiche
plucketh
all
maner
of
things
vnto
it
,
it
is
a
soft
enimie
,
swéete
sorrowe
,
and
sadde
gladnesse
.
Loue
maketh
men
slaues
,
&
diuideth
them
from
themselues
.
He
is
hurte
grieuously
,
&
vtterly
perished
which
falleth
in
loue
,
it
is
insatiable
,
neuer
saying
it
is
ynough
.
Terence
sayeth
that
it
seduceth
and
leadeth
oute
of
th●
way
,
euen
those
that
se●
,
and
then
that
are
learned
and
wyse
.
●e
is
happie
,
that
by
other
mens
example
wi●l
take
warnyng
,
and
through
the
spectacle
of
others
fal
,
waxeth
wyse
.
●riefly
,
all
and
euery
kinde
of
euyll
procéedeth
of
those
thrée
wyth
theyr
adherentes
,
wherewith
the
whole
worlde
is
polluted
,
as
witnesseth
saincte
Iohn
in
hys
Canonicall
●pistles
,
saying
:
Loue
not
the
worlde
,
neyther
the
thyngs
that
are
in
the
w●rlde
:
If
any
man
loue
the
worlde
,
the
loue
of
the
Father
is
not
in
hym
.
For
all
that
(
sayeth
he
)
whych
is
in
the
worlde
,
is
the
luste
of
the
eyes
,
and
the
pride
of
ly●e
,
is
not
of
the
father
,
but
of
the
worlde
,
and
the
worlde
passeth
away
,
and
the
lustes
therof
,
but
he
that
fulfylleth
the
wyll
of
God
abydeth
for
euer
.
Touching
whiche
thrée
●ices
I
might
rehearse
of
all
sortes
of
people
more
than
tenne
thousande
examples
.
Whereof
some
(
I
speak
but
temporally
,
and
not
of
matters
concernyng
the
soule
)
haue
lost
theyr
money
,
goodes
,
and
estymation
,
some
their
friendes
,
libertie
,
life
&
goodes
.
But
what
neede
I
to
spend
my
time
,
and
to
trouble
my
braines
about
it
.
Al
bookes
,
whether
they
speake
of
the
Assyrians
,
Egiptians
,
Persians
,
or
Medians
,
Grecians
,
or
Iewes
,
Romaines
,
or
other
countreyes
,
are
full
of
it
.
Wherof
rede
Diodorus
Siculus
,
Iosephus
,
Plutarch
,
Titus
Liuius
,
&
diuers
other
historiographers
,
which
haue
written
vntil
our
age
and
time
,
and
we
shall
finde
that
all
kinde
of
euill
,
at
the
least
commeth
out
of
one
of
these
thrée
,
and
daily
we
find
it
by
good
experience
,
that
al
mischiefe
springeth
out
of
these
,
yea
euen
in
such
as
had
incorporated
and
ioyned
them selues
to
the
church
of
Christ
,
foreseyng
persecution
,
crosses
,
and
tribulations
to
ensue
therby
,
and
by
and
by
for
feare
of
a
little
losse
of
worldly
goodes
,
commodities
,
honours
,
or
otherwise
,
forsoke
and
turned
againe
like
the
dogge
to
their
vomite
,
and
like
the
sow
,
after
she
hath
washed
hir self
,
to
hir
puddle
and
mire
.
And
to
sette
the
vanitie
and
inconstancie
of
worldly
and
transitorie
thyngs
,
liuelier
before
your
eyes
,
I
haue
broughte
in
in
here
twentie
sightes
or
vysions
,
&
caused
them
to
be
grauen
,
to
the
ende
al
men
may
sée
that
with
their
eyes
,
whiche
I
go
aboute
to
expresse
by
writing
,
to
the
delight
and
●lesure
of
the
eye
and
eares
,
according
vnto
the
saying
of
Horace
.
Omne
tulit
punctum
,
qui
miscuit
vtile
dulci.
That
is
to
say
,
He
that
teacheth
pleasantly
and
well
,
Doth
in
eche
poynt
all
others
excell
.
Of
which
oure
visions
the
learned
Poete
M.
Francisce
Petrarche
Gentleman
of
Florence
,
did
inuent
and
write
in
Tuscan
the
six
firste
,
after
suche
tyme
as
hée
had
loued
honestly
the
space
of
.xxj.
yeares
a
faire
,
gracious
,
and
a
noble
Damosell
,
named
Laurette
,
or
(
as
it
plesed
him
best
)
Laura
,
borne
of
Auinion
,
who
afterward
hapned
to
die
,
he
being
in
Italy
,
for
whose
death
(
to
shewe
his
great
grief
)
he
mourned
ten
yeares
togyther
,
and
amongest
many
of
his
songs
and
sorowfull
lamentations
,
deuised
and
made
a
Ballade
or
song
,
containyng
the
sayd
visions
,
which
bicause
they
serue
wel
to
our
purpose
,
I
haue
out
of
the
Brabants
speache
,
turned
them
into
the
Englishe
tongue
.
The
first
then
is
:
That
he
being
vpon
a
day
alone
in
his
window
,
where
he
saw
as
it
were
in
his
minde
by
a
vysion
a
very
faire
hin●
,
and
also
two
swift
hounds
,
one
white
and
the
other
blacke
chasing
&
pursuing
●ir
so
long
,
that
at
length
they
caught
and
killed
hir
.
Which
sight
caused
him
to
burst
oute
into
sighes
and
teares
for
the
piteous
destinie
thereof
:
That
is
,
for
the
apointed
time
of
the
death
of
his
loue
Laura
,
w●iche
he
ment
by
the
faire
hi●de
,
as
by
the
houndes
white
and
black
he
vnderstode
the
daye
and
nyght
,
meaning
the
time
passyng
away
,
and
not
tarying
for
any
one
.
Moreouer
,
he
saw
a
faire
ship
or
vessel
made
of
yuorie
&
Hebene
wood
,
wherunto
also
he
compared
his
loue
Laura
,
to
wete
hir
whyte
coloured
face
vnto
Iuorie
,
and
hir
blackishe
browes
muche
lyke
vnto
the
wood
of
Hebene
.
The
coardes
and
ropes
were
of
Sylke
,
and
the
sayles
of
cloath
of
golde
,
whereby
are
meant
not
onely
all
hir
costely
rayement
or
app●rell
,
but
also
hir
noble
and
excellent
vertues
wherewith
she
was
beautified
and
adorned
.
Againe
,
he
sawe
a
newe
bushe
oute
of
a
faire
Laurell
trée
,
Holly
bowes
buddyng
forthe
,
vnder
whose
shadowe
little
small
birdes
didde
syng
,
wyth
a
verye
sweete
and
melodious
harmonie
:
Understandyng
hereby
,
hir
louyng
and
curteous
talke
,
hir
most
pleasaunt
and
swéets
song
.
And
by
and
by
he
sawe
the
lyghtenyng
and
tempest
to
wyther
and
drie
vp
thys
faire
and
goodly
Trée
.
That
is
,
that
a
burnyng
sicknesse
came
,
whiche
tooke
awaye
the
lyfe
of
this
fayre
damosell
his
loue
Laura
.
The
other
thrée
Uisions
followyng
,
are
in
manner
all
one
,
notyfiing
hereby
that
there
is
nothyng
else
in
thys
worlde
but
myseries
,
sorrowes
,
afflictions
,
and
calamities
:
And
all
that
man
doth
stay
hym selfe
vpon
in
thys
worlde
,
is
nothyng
but
vayne
fansie
,
wynde
,
and
smoake
.
And
thus
as
he
hadde
passed
ouer
many
a
yeare
in
greate
and
vnfayned
loue
towardes
hir
(
duryng
hir
life
time
)
what
with
flatterie
and
what
in
commendyng
of
hir
beautie
,
caused
him
vpon
a
sodaine
chaunge
after
hir
departure
(
as
it
is
sayde
)
so
long
a
time
to
mourne
and
to
lamente
,
but
considering
with
him self
,
that
th●re
was
no
comfort
,
hope
or
saluation
in
●orldely
loue
to
be
loked
for
,
●urn●d
him●elfe
to
Godwarde
,
lamenting
and
sorrowing
the
rest
of
hys
lyfe
,
and
repen●ed
hym
of
his
former
life
so
ydlely
and
vndecently
spent
.
The
other
ten
visions
next
ensuing
,
ar
described
of
one
Ioachim
du
Bellay
,
Gentleman
of
France
,
the
whiche
also
,
bicause
they
serue
to
our
purpose
,
I
haue
translated
them
out
of
Dutch
into
English
.
First
of
all
,
he
speaketh
of
a
certayne
Architecture
or
kinde
of
buildyng
,
gorgeously
and
magnificentlike
made
,
as
you
may
sée
more
plainly
in
the
seuenth
figure
of
our
visions
.
Secondly
he
sawe
a
spire
,
thirdely
an
Arke
triumphant
.
And
then
the
Dodonian
trée
,
spreading
his
shadow
vpon
seuen
hilles
,
namely
vpon
the
hill
of
Palatine
,
the
h●ll
Capitolie
,
the
mounte
Vimiall
,
the
mount
Cely
,
Esquilin
,
Vimiel
,
and
Quirinel
.
After
that
,
the
birde
which
is
able
to
beholde
the
Sunne
,
that
is
the
Eagle
imperiall
:
and
the
great
Statue
,
whom
he
saw
leaning
on
a
stone
pitcher
,
whereout
runn●th
a
great
water
,
wherby
he
meaneth
the
riuer
of
Tyber
,
with
the
shee
wolfe
,
giuing
sucke
to
two
children
,
which
is
the
Armes
of
the
Romains
.
The
seuenth
is
a
Nimph
mournyng
and
wringyng
of
hir
handes
.
Eightly
,
a
thrée
flaming
fire
,
wherout
a
birde
flushing
mounted
on
hie
.
Ninthly
,
a
faire
spring
,
and
a
hundreth
Nimphes
rounde
about
it
,
vnto
whome
came
the
Faunes
,
which
brake
the
Fountaine
,
and
draue
them
awaye
.
Last
of
all
,
hée
telleth
of
Typheus
daughter
,
whiche
after
hir
greate
presumption
and
pride
was
vanquished
and
slaine
.
With
all
these
he
goeth
about
to
persuade
,
that
all
things
here
vpon
earthe
,
are
nothing
but
wretched
miserie
,
and
miserable
vanitie
,
shewing
also
howe
Rome
hath
bene
destroyed
,
which
of
a
base
and
low
estate
was
lifted
vp
,
and
become
very
hie
,
and
that
by
none
other
means
than
couetousnesse
and
the
great
desire
which
that
people
and
nation
had
to
money
and
Ambition
,
that
is
,
to
be
reg●rded
,
and
to
haue
authoritie
and
rule
following
the
nature
and
condition
of
their
progenitours
and
Predecessoures
Romulus
and
Remus
,
whiche
were
(
as
histories
do
tell
,
)
nourished
and
brought
vp
of
a
she
wolfe
,
called
Lupa
.
Oute
of
whose
breastes
they
haue
sucked
all
manner
of
crueltie
and
beastlynesse
,
gettyng
so
vnto
themselues
a
woluish
courage
,
yea
worse
than
a
Wolfe
,
as
Mithridates
Kyng
of
Ponte
cast
them
in
the
téeth
,
bicause
they
were
neuer
satisfied
of
bloud
,
honour
,
dignities
,
and
riches
,
but
always
indeuoured
them selues
to
get
other
princes
,
nations
,
countreys
and
Cities
,
goodes
and
dominions
,
whervppon
folowed
the
oppression
of
other
nations
,
through
many
great
robberies
,
with
great
labour
and
paine
,
yea
to
the
perill
and
losse
of
their
owne
men
and
Capitains
,
and
so
amplified
and
augmented
aboue
mesure
their
empires
,
realms
,
and
domynions
,
stuffed
and
furnyshed
theyr
Cytie
wyth
abundaunce
of
all
maner
of
riches
,
whervpon
didde
ensue
all
kinde
of
sup●r●●uitie
and
worldely
pompousnesse
.
So
that
they
adorned
their
Citie
with
all
maner
of
sumptuous
an●
costely
buyldings
,
wyth
all
kindes
of
curious
an●
cunning
workes
,
as
Theaters
,
Triumphall
Arkes
,
Pyramedes
,
Columnes
,
Spires
,
and
a
greate
number
of
grauen
Images
,
Statues
,
Medalles
and
Figures
,
made
of
diuers
and
sundry
kindes
of
stuffe
,
as
Marble
,
Alablaster
,
Golde
,
Syluer
,
Copper
,
Pourphere
,
Emplaster
,
Brasse
and
other
like
mettall
,
some
grauen
,
and
other
some
cast
.
All
whiche
sumptuousnesse
and
superfluitie
hathe
oftentymes
thoroughe
dissention
,
discorde
and
sedition
amongst
them selues
,
also
by
their
enimies
priuie
conspiracy
,
hate
,
and
particular
profite
,
&
by
childish
and
folish
counsell
,
ben
to
their
great
hinderaunce
and
damage
.
As
it
is
to
be
seene
in
their
owne
Histories
.
And
as
they
procéeded
in
all
wickednesse
,
abhomination
,
superstition
,
and
Idolatrie
from
time
to
time
,
euen
so
after
that
CHRIST
our
Sauioure
,
and
King
of
al
Kings
was
crucified
vnder
Pylate
,
president
of
Ierusalem
,
they
ceassed
not
dayly
to
kill
the
poore
Christians
,
persecutyng
the
church
of
God
in
al
places
,
by
al
kinde
of
crueltie
and
tiranny
,
especially
in
the
time
of
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Traian
,
Aurelian
,
Dioclesian
,
Maxence
,
&
other
like
,
bicause
they
woulde
not
obserue
and
keepe
theyr
false
and
superstitious
worshyppyng
of
God
,
but
rather
rebuked
them
,
&
proued
theirs
to
be
false
.
And
forasmuch
as
that
auncient
Rome
would
not
amend
it selfe
,
and
renounce
their
enorme
vices
,
Idolatrie
and
superstition
,
and
conuerte
vnto
the
Lorde
Iesu
Christe
,
to
imbrace
the
true
worshippyng
of
God
,
and
the
euerlasting
Gospel
,
they
haue
bene
iustly
plagued
,
receyuing
according
to
their
desertes
,
such
measure
as
they
had
measured
to
others
.
Therfore
are
the
Persians
,
Huines
,
Frenchmen
,
Germains
or
Dutchmen
,
Vandales
,
Eastgothes
,
&
Westgothes
rysen
against
them
and
their
Empire
,
&
haue
diuided
it
,
and
at
lengthe
haue
they
besieged
Rome
,
and
haue
taken
and
subuerted
,
burned
,
spoyled
,
and
wholly
rased
it
.
So
the
Lord
through
his
iuste
iudgement
hath
reu●nged
the
innocent
bloud
of
his
children
.
This
is
shewed
vnto
vs
by
these
visions
and
sonets
.
O
worldly
vanitie
,
al
things
muste
passe
,
saue
the
loue
of
God
:
That
which
was
lifted
vp
into
heauen
,
is
fallen
and
brought
euen
to
the
grounde
,
&
most
miserably
perished
.
As
also
before
theyr
time
many
other
realmes
,
as
of
the
Chaldes
,
and
great
Cart●age
,
and
other
,
ar
likewyse
perished
.
So
Rome
neuer
obtained
the
like
estimation
since
,
as
it
had
before
being
in
his
floure
,
as
it
is
to
be
séene
yet
by
some
auncient
monuments
,
buildings
columnes
,
&
walles
,
which
appere
there
as
yet
to
beare
witnesse
of
Gods
vengeance
which
came
vpon
them
for
their
sin
and
wickednesse
,
to
the
ende
that
all
godly
and
well
disposed
persons
mighte
perceiue
,
that
God
can
and
will
perfourme
his
promises
,
the
which
he
hath
thretned
in
his
worde
.
Besides
all
this
,
the
Romaine
Empire
hath
ben
without
an
Emperour
.iij.
hundred
&
twentie
yeares
,
nam●ly
since
Augustus
vntill
Charlemayn
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Bishop
of
Rome
began
to
forget
all
maner
of
simplicitie
,
humblenesse
and
pouertie
,
and
to
neglect
the
seruice
and
administration
of
a
true
pastoure
,
and
to
put
his
minde
vpon
temporall
dominion
and
rule
,
beginning
so
(
through
the
liberalitie
of
many
great
Princes
,
as
King
Pepin
and
manye
other
great
Lordes
which
he
inchaunted
vnder
the
pretence
of
holinesse
,
)
to
become
so
great
,
that
at
length
he
hath
set
him selfe
in
the
cha●re
,
as
soueraigne
aboue
all
the
rest
,
that
euen
Emperoures
were
at
his
commaundement
elect
and
deposed
.
For
the
feruent
zeale
&
deuotion
was
in
many
Christians
already
cold
,
&
many
of
them
were
addicted
and
giuen
to
worldly
quietnesse
,
great
estate
,
and
all
maner
of
intemperancie
and
voluptuousnesse
:
so
that
they
had
more
mind
to
securitie
and
idlenesse
,
than
to
labor
and
paine
,
to
sleepe
,
than
to
work
,
to
take
,
Carolus
Bo●illu●
.
than
to
enioy
the
heauenly
pleasures
in
the
world
to
come
.
After
this
,
dissention
rose
amongst
them
for
the
supremacy
:
then
sought
they
ambitiously
to
rule
and
gouerne
euer
all
the
whole
world
.
They
wold
wel
be
confessors
(
as
they
termed
them
)
but
few
or
none
woulde
be
Martirs
,
for
preachyng
was
cast
aside
,
and
pride
had
occupied
the
roum
of
it
:
wherupon
did
folow
of
necessitie
,
as
(
Scripture
speaketh
:
where
as
Gods
word
is
not
preached
,
ther
the
people
perish
)
many
and
diu●rs
heresies
,
schismes
,
and
sects
:
as
Sabellians
,
Arrians
,
Emonians
,
Macedonians
,
Priscellians
,
Nestorians
and
Eutichians
,
which
diuers
and
sundry
wayes
erred
in
the
doctrine
and
faith
,
concerning
the
diuinitie
.
The
Mani●hes
contempned
and
made
light
of
the
olde
Testament
.
The
Donatis●s
did
holde
it
necessary
to
be
rebaptised
again
.
The
Pelagians
taught
that
men
could
deserue
heauen
by
merits
without
grace
,
&
other
like
to
them
.
Amongst
the
Bishops
was
discorde
in
all
places
.
In
the
R●mish
church
were
many
mutations
about
their
el●ction
:
Betwene
Liberius
&
Felicius
was
great
dis●ord
about
the
popeship
.
Likewise
was
it
betwéen
Damasius
&
Vrcisius
,
Boniface
&
Aulatius
,
Simache
and
Laurence
,
Hieronymus
.
Sigebertus
.
Ge●iblacenfis
.
Boniface
and
Dioscore
,
Constantine
and
Philip
,
Eugenius
and
Sisine
,
Formosie
and
Stephen
,
S●rgie
and
Christopher
,
Benedict
and
Leo
,
Vincentius
.
Anthonius
.
Plan●ina
.
Gregorie
and
dyuers
other
.
Amongest
which
,
many
were
accused
of
heresies
,
some
of
incest
,
and
some
of
other
kyndes
of
euill
,
Abbas
Vrspergensis
.
Iacobus
Bergen●is
.
of
whiche
some
were
banished
,
some
deposed
,
some
s●landred
,
some
had
their
eyes
put
out
,
other
some
miserably
slaine
and
murdered
no
practises
,
Herman●us
Shedel
.
fraudes
,
guiles
nor
violence
or
oppression
was
left
behind
:
to
none
other
ende
than
to
attaine
vnto
promotion
,
honor
dignitie
and
great
estate
,
and
to
obtaine
their
malicious
purpose
.
After
this
sorte
did
the
bishops
procéede
in
al
kindes
of
vanitie
and
idlenesse
,
to
become
loytering
prelates
puffed
vp
in
pride
and
presumption
,
wherby
veritie
and
truth
was
defaced
,
and
quite
abolished
.
The
Sunne
began
nowe
to
be
darkened
and
become
blacke
as
a
hairen
cloath
,
and
the
Moone
like
vnto
bloud
,
the
starres
of
heauen
to
fall
downe
:
For
they
dayly
practised
to
get
newe
and
more
dominions
,
they
attempted
by
al
means
possible
to
increase
their
aucthoritie
and
power
,
all
their
whole
study
and
labour
was
to
aduaunce
their
h●nour
and
dignitie
héere
vpon
the
earth
,
not
without
scattering
of
the
commons
and
innumerable
murthers
of
the
people
.
Iohn
Archbishop
of
Constantinople
,
debated
to
be
Primate
and
soueraign
of
all
other
Patriarkes
.
Boniface
the
third
of
that
name
,
Bishop
of
Rome
,
tooke
vpon
him
to
raigne
and
rule
ouer
all
,
and
to
be
the
lieuetenant
of
God
,
vpon
earth
.
Again
,
Mahomet
comming
afterward
,
would
be
adored
as
a
great
prophet
,
and
messanger
of
God
.
So
that
by
the
meanes
of
couetousnesse
,
ambition
,
and
carnall
concupiscence
,
the
truth
is
darkened
,
&
the
church
of
Christ
moste
miserably
scattered
and
dispearsed
.
The
I●wes
by
a
craftie
sleight
,
wrested
the
scripture
to
maintaine
their
Talmuith
:
the
Sarazens
their
Alcorane
:
and
these
prelates
and
Bishops
their
Decretals
,
and
all
other
errors
and
herisie●
which
were
vnder
that
false
prophet
Mahomet
in
Asia
and
Affricke
,
and
vnder
the
Pope
in
Europe
,
with
all
their
curssed
traditions
and
trifles
.
They
haue
banished
&
abolished
Christe
and
his
doctrine
,
euery
where
preferryng
their
owne
ambition
,
profit
,
commoditie
&
ease
.
Whervnto
&
to
obtain
it
the
rather
,
they
haue
brought
in
many
superstitions
&
traditions
of
men
,
as
Latin
seruice
(
bicause
the
comon
people
should
not
vnderstand
their
doings
)
bells
,
organs
play
,
cymbales
,
incense
,
palmes
,
candles
,
tapers
,
purgatori●
,
masses
for
al
soules
,
diriges
,
obsequies
,
Pilgrimages
,
indulgences
to
deliuer
the
soules
out
of
purgatorie
,
after
thei
haue
gotten
money
inough
.
Item
,
church
holy
days
,
Rogation
dayes
,
Relikes
,
yea
coales
wherwith
S.
Laurence
was
broyled
,
Iosephs
●osen
,
the
armes
of
S.
Cornelis
,
with
many
more
trifles
and
other
relikes
.
They
proc●ed
further
to
the
forbidding
of
mariage
,
meate
,
egges
,
butter
:
in
lyke
manner
images
,
and
crucifixes
were
sette
vp
,
woorkyng
thereby
false
miracles
,
alwayes
foreseing
to
their
Mao●in
,
that
is
,
great
shops
,
churches
,
temples
,
chapels
and
Altars
,
where
they
might
sell
their
trumperie
fréely
,
not
without
great
gain
,
yea
so
wel
that
they
were
mounted
●o
hie
in
power
,
riches
,
and
voluptuousnesse
,
as
we
haue
se●ne
by
experience
,
and
dayely
is
to
be
seene
in
places
where
they
are
,
that
they
rule
aboue
emperors
,
kings
,
&
princes
:
&
all
this
vnder
a
shewe
of
pietie
and
holynesse
,
as
we
heretofore
haue
say●e
.
Of
these
S.
Iohn
in
his
reuelation
doth
warn
vs
in
his
sixte
chapiter
,
Reuel
.
●
.
where
he
sayeth
manifestly
,
that
when
the
lambe
had
opened
the
seuenth
seale
,
he
saw
a
pale
horse
,
and
he
whiche
satte
vpon
it
,
was
named
death
:
for
this
congregation
of
hipocrites
,
notwithstanding
their
copper
faces
,
and
carbuncled
noses
,
through
their
vnmeasurable
gluttony
and
dronkennesse
,
are
yet
in
their
soule
pale
,
deadish
,
black
and
blew
,
as
vnholsom
&
dead
bodies
:
for
th●i
haue
no
true
life
within
them
,
nor
the
blessednesse
that
co●sistet●
in
Christ
Iesu
,
Rom.
2.
&
his
holy
word
.
Luke
.
12.
And
he
which
sate
on
it
was
death
.
Math.
6.
Their
doctrine
and
teaching
is
nothing
but
death
and
damnation
.
For
hypocrisie
eng●ndreth
nothing
but
des●ruction
of
saluation
,
&
their
f●uits
are
shame
and
confusion
.
For
hell
foloweth
them
to
destroy
those
that
are
seduced
by
them
.
Esay
.
5.
Daniel
and
Paule
they
haue
foretold
that
Antechrist
shoulde
be
borne
of
the
subuersion
of
the
Empire
,
●●●uerb
.
5.
and
desolation
of
Rome
.
And
to
the
ende
we
myght
speake
more
at
large
of
the
thing
,
I
haue
taken
foure
visions
out
of
the
reuelation
of
S.
Iohn
,
where
as
the
holy
ghost
by
S.
Iohn
setteth
him
out
in
his
colours
.
I
saw
a
beast
(
sayth
S.
Iohn
)
rising
out
of
the
s●a
,
●●uel
.
13.
signifiyng
the
congregation
of
the
wicked
and
proude
hypocrites
,
which
exalt
and
aduaunce
them selues
as
the
Ceder
trées
of
Libanus
,
they
are
vnnaturall
and
beastly
like
vnto
Elmas
the
inchanter
,
ful
of
fraude
and
guile
,
full
of
falshod
and
pride
,
they
are
whelpes
and
generations
of
the
deuyll
,
subuerting
the
ways
of
the
Lord
.
Thys
beast
is
described
here
as
the
pale
horse
in
the
fourth
age
,
&
the
cruel
Grashoppers
in
the
fift
age
,
and
the
mad
horsses
with
Lions
mouths
in
the
vj.
age
.
●poc.
6.
●poc.
9.
This
beast
,
meaning
the
odible
,
fals
,
&
damnable
errors
&
pestiferous
inspirations
of
the
diuel
,
which
at
this
time
reign
in
the
beastly
membres
of
that
monstrous
body
of
the
beast
,
as
namely
in
the
outragious
bishops
,
spiritual
lawyers
priests
,
hypocrites
,
and
false
Magistrates
,
for
their
heads
are
their
subtiltie
,
and
their
hornes
signifie
their
tyrannous
might
.
It
had
also
ten
crownes
vpon
his
ten
hornes
,
signifiyng
their
greate
dominion
and
superioritie
throughout
the
whole
worlde
.
The
diuell
is
their
prince
and
Captayne
most
cruell
,
and
that
through
the
iniquitie
and
ingratitude
of
the
people
:
but
in
this
point
differ
the
dragon
and
the
beast
,
from
the
diuell
and
his
membres
,
Sathan
and
his
carnal
and
beastly
congr●gation
,
for
he
had
seuen
crounes
vpon
his
seuen
heades
,
and
they
haue
ten
crownes
vpon
their
ten
heads
,
mening
,
that
that
which
he
onely
hath
stirryng
vp
of
the
thyng
,
that
haue
they
.
The
signification
wherof
is
,
that
Sathan
is
only
of
abilitie
and
power
to
blowe
into
their
eares
the
thing
whiche
they
with
violence
,
and
by
force
maintayne
:
where
as
he
is
but
able
by
fansies
and
inspiration
,
there
are
these
his
méete
instruments
to
perfourme
it
&
put
in
execution
by
violence
,
and
power
,
by
menaces
and
compulsion
.
Wher
as
he
he
dallieth
onely
by
playe
,
there
do
they
seriously
force
and
violently
compell
.
When
he
hath
only
engendred
and
found
out
any
error
or
false
doctrine
,
they
with
al
diligence
,
as
an
infallible
truth
,
allow
,
confirme
and
stablishe
it
,
and
make
of
it
a
necessarie
article
to
beleue
on
,
as
they
haue
put
in
practise
their
purgatorie
,
auricular
confession
,
transubstantiation
,
worshippyng
and
carying
about
of
dumb
Idols
,
&
Images
,
the
hearing
of
latin
seruice
,
Masse
,
and
other
abhominations
.
As
he
hath
found
out
any
lye
(
as
he
is
the
fat●er
of
all
lies
,
and
hath
ben
since
the
beginning
)
so
may
they
holde
it
for
a
perfecte
written
veritie
,
makyng
it
of
good
authoritie
and
might
,
as
experience
may
testifie
,
they
haue
done
.
Hereout
and
such
like
,
it
is
manifest
,
that
they
being
hys
ghostly
ministers
and
spirituall
instruments
,
may
e●ecute
effectually
more
wickednesse
than
he
him selfe
alone
,
as
their
works
may
wel
testifie
.
Sathan
was
not
of
power
to
put
Christ
to
death
,
if
it
had
not
been
through
Iudas
,
into
whom
he
entred
,
&
afterward
by
the
bishops
&
Scribes
who
persecuted
him
vnto
deth
.
The
Apostles
,
tru
ministers
&
other
witnesses
of
Christ
shold
neuer
haue
been
persecuted
,
whipped
,
Math.
2●
.
scourged
,
tormented
and
miserably
slaine
,
neither
shold
they
at
this
present
,
if
these
popish
prelates
did
not
folow
&
maintain
their
old
&
accustomed
maners
,
and
fulfil
the
mesure
of
their
fathers
.
And
vpon
his
heads
were
names
of
Blasphemie
against
the
Lord
and
his
Christ
.
Al
this
is
nothing
else
than
their
shining
&
glorious
titles
,
wher
with
they
suborne
and
make
great
their
supremacie
&
their
estimation
,
&
as
holy
and
blamelesse
to
bee
regarded
among
men
,
and
before
the
world
,
wherevnder
is
couered
&
comprehended
all
maner
of
iniquity
.
What
ar
Popes
,
Cardinals
,
patriarks
,
legates
,
chief
heads
,
archbishops
,
pronotaries
,
archdeacons
,
officialls
,
commissaries
,
prebendaries
,
vicars
,
lorde
abbot
,
master
or
doctor
,
and
suche
like
,
what
are
these
I
say
else
but
names
of
blasphemie
?
for
these
offices
&
titles
are
not
of
the
holy
ghost
,
neither
is
there
any
mention
made
of
them
in
the
holy
scripture
.
What
is
it
I
pray
you
else
,
than
a
great
abhomination
&
blasphemy
that
the
Pope
claimeth
to
him selfe
to
be
the
most
holy
father
,
to
be
the
Uicare
of
Christ
,
God
on
earth
,
supreame
head
of
the
Church
,
the
only
steward
of
the
gifts
,
graces
,
and
misteries
of
God
?
What
meaneth
it
that
Priests
and
Bishops
do
arrogantly
ascribe
to
them selues
to
be
Bridegromes
,
to
stand
in
Gods
stead
,
to
haue
power
to
pardon
sinne
,
and
to
be
our
Ladies
clean
and
vndef●led
knights
?
What
be
these
else
than
names
of
blasphemie
?
For
they
are
nothing
else
as
Zacharie
termeth
them
(
hauing
no
care
of
féeding
of
the
flock
,
but
through
●●●re
negligence
and
slouth
sette
a
side
preaching
of
the
word
,
through
these
vain
titles
)
than
very
offending
Idols
.
Their
Decrées
,
Decretals
,
traditions
,
rules
,
ordinaunces
,
statutes
,
customes
of
the
Fathers
,
general
Counsels
,
Sinodes
,
and
other
of
their
vsages
,
not
grounded
on
the
word
of
God
and
his
wil
,
are
nothing
else
but
dampnable
hipocrisie
,
and
diuelish
dissimulation
,
blaspheming
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
For
the
names
of
blasphemy
on
his
heade
is
nothing
else
but
to
maintaine
vnder
an
honest
and
vertuous
shew
,
that
which
is
blasphemous
,
to
his
own
aduancement
.
This
beast
was
like
the
Leopard
,
spotted
and
blemished
,
tokens
of
inconstancie
,
chaungeablenesse
,
and
temeritie
.
His
feete
like
to
a
Beares
feete
,
fearful
and
horrible
,
il
fauored
of
fashion
,
and
deformed
,
signifying
crueltie
,
stubbornesse
,
stoutnesse
and
vncleanesse
.
And
his
mouth
as
the
mouth
of
a
Lion
,
declaring
héereby
the
pride
,
theft
,
murther
,
and
all
kinde
of
wickednesse
of
those
Prelates
.
Daniel
saw
in
a
vision
,
a
Lion
,
wherto
that
proud
kingdom
of
the
Assirians
and
Chaldees
were
to
be
compared
.
Unto
the
Beare
which
he
sawe
,
was
likened
the
barbarous
and
rude
realmes
of
the
Medes
&
Persians
.
By
the
Leopard
is
meant
the
vnstedfast
kingdome
of
the
Grecians
.
The
Assirians
and
Chaldees
were
for
their
stealing
and
Pride
,
rebuked
and
curssed
of
the
Prophets
Esay
,
Nahum
,
Nahum
.25
Esay
.
13.
and
Abacuck
.
Abacuck
.1
.
The
Medeans
and
Persians
kept
the
people
of
God
in
captiuitie
and
bondage
.
As
it
is
to
be
séene
in
the
bookes
of
Hester
,
Hest.
23.
Paralipomenon
and
Esay
.
2.
Paralip.
3●
Esay
.
22.
The
Grecians
also
were
very
spitefull
,
2.
Macha
.
2.
and
full
of
reproche
to
the
people
of
God
,
in
the
time
of
that
cruell
Tyrant
Antiochus
,
as
it
appeareth
in
the
Booke
of
the
Machabees
.
●
.
Macha
.
2.
But
this
beast
whiche
S.
Iohn
speaketh
of
here
,
dothe
comprehende
all
these
thrée
which
Daniel
saw
,
namely
the
bodye
like
vnto
a
Leopard
,
pawes
like
vnto
a
Bear
,
and
the
mouth
to
the
Lion
.
Whereby
the
holy
Ghost
teacheth
vs
,
that
within
thys
one
curssed
Popedom
or
kyngdom
of
Antechrist
,
should
be
as
much
,
and
more
abhomination
,
Idolatrie
,
fornication
,
murther
,
and
all
kind
of
wickednesse
,
as
were
in
all
these
thrée
realmes
aforesaid
.
As
at
this
day
it
is
to
be
séene
,
and
we
haue
had
good
experience
.
No
where
raigned
at
any
time
more
pride
,
idlenesse
,
cruelty
,
Idolatry
,
fornication
,
adultery
,
vncleannesse
,
Sodometrie
,
enuie
,
dissimulation
,
falshoode
and
inconstancie
,
vaine
glorie
,
iniquitie
,
sorcerie
,
superstition
and
impietie
,
than
doth
in
this
one
dominion
of
Antechrist
.
He
alone
hath
more
contaminated
Gods
holy
Temple
,
than
all
the
infidels
together
that
euer
were
:
they
haue
most
shamefullye
intreated
and
iudged
the
very
electe
people
of
God
,
1.
Corin.
●
which
are
the
vessels
of
his
glory
.
Rom.
9.
They
haue
most
miserably
and
narowly
kept
vnder
,
and
as
it
were
in
prison
,
the
true
Minister●
of
God
by
their
Decrées
and
traditions
.
The
seueritie
and
rudenesse
of
Pharao
,
Antioche
,
and
Caiphas
,
is
nothing
in
the
comparison
of
theirs
,
for
in
them
is
all
kind
of
beastlinesse
,
vncleanlinesse
,
wantonnesse
,
concupiscence
and
carnall
securitie
.
No
reason
or
humanitie
hath
any
place
amongst
them
,
they
are
more
lyke
beasts
than
men
.
The
rigorous
Proclamations
against
the
Iewes
,
Hest.
3.4
.
(
at
the
request
of
wicked
Ammon
and
of
Antioche
,
1.
Mach.
2.3
)
are
nothing
to
speake
of
,
to
the
ordinaunces
and
statutes
of
the
Antechrists
,
for
those
were
only
against
the
body
,
but
theirs
are
against
the
soule
and
conscience
of
man
also
.
After
this
sort
doth
the
Popedon
(
which
is
the
dominion
of
Antechrist
)
bear
the
Image
of
the
Leopard
,
of
the
Bear
,
&
of
the
Lion
,
bicause
it
is
not
only
partaker
of
al
the
wickednesses
with
oth●r
realmes
,
but
it
excéedeth
and
surmounteth
al
other
vi●.
times
double
in
all
kinde
of
iniquitie
,
Psalm.
9
Rom.
3.
idolatrie
,
Rom.
●
.
&
abhominations
that
euer
were
committed
vnder
heauen
.
They
haue
the
mouth
of
a
Lyon
,
always
blasphemyng
,
cursing
and
banning
:
Their
feete
lyke
a
beare
,
signifiyng
their
insatiab●e
couetousnesse
,
runnyng
headlong
to
euery
kinde
of
mischiefe
,
Rom.
●
.
very
ready
to
sheade
bloud
:
as
leopards
are
they
polluted
and
spotted
with
dyuers
and
sundry
inconstant
mindes
,
institutions
&
obseruings
,
neuer
stedfast
or
constant
,
but
in
al
thinges
chaungeable
and
foolishe
:
●
Thess.
2.
for
suche
as
receiue
not
Gods
truthe
,
are
worthily
forsaken
of
God
.
Therfore
God
shall
sende
them
strong
delusions
,
that
they
shoul●
beleeue
lies
,
that
all
they
might
be
damned
which
beleue
not
the
truth
,
but
haue
pleasure
in
vnrighteousnesse
.
The
D●agon
(
sayth
S.
Iohn
)
which
is
Sathan
the
Diuell●
gaue
to
the
beast
or
cursed
generation
of
Antechrist
,
his
beastly
membres
,
his
whole
power
,
his
seate
of
blasphemie
,
and
his
great
authoritie
.
To
giue
them
his
power
is
nothyng
else
,
than
to
make
them
perfect
and
skilfull
by
all
maner
of
crafte
,
subtiltie
and
dissimulation
,
cunnyngly
to
seduce
the
simple
&
silly
soules
:
and
so
forth
to
confirme
and
stablysh
them
in
al
kinde
of
wickednesse
and
falshods
.
To
gyue
vn●o
hym
his
seate
,
is
to
leaue
him
he●e
a
glorious
kingdome
,
full
of
vain
glory
,
●is●imulation
,
&
other
wickednesse
.
2.
Thess.
●
.
To
giue
him
hi●
great
authoritie
,
is
to
worke
by
false
miracles
,
signes
and
wonders
,
and
by
false
and
●rr●nious
do●●rine
,
to
allure
the
p●●ple
,
and
to
draw
the
vnb●leuing
infidels
the
rather
to
the
p●t
of
perdition
and
euerlasting
torments
.
2.
Thess.
2.
On
this
maner
is
that
greate
Antechrist
a
king
with
Sathan
●uer
all
the
children
of
pride
and
darknesse
.
He
occupieth
and
possesseth
●alsly
with
Lucifer
the
seat
and
●oume
of
God
,
taking
vpon
hym
euen
to
search
and
créepe
into
mens
consciences
:
For
he
b●steth
him self
to
stand
in
Gods
stede
to
deceiue
th●m
that
●well
on
the
earth
,
to
reigne
and
to
beare
rule
ouer
them
,
for
so
much
as
they
(
hauing
a
blind
guide
)
are
l●d
into
the
ditche
of
all
errour
and
false
doctrine
,
the
very
way
vnto
euerlasting
pe●dition
.
Touchyng
the
seat
euen
as
Christe
our
Lorde
(
with
his
Father
raigning
eternally
)
sitteth
in
heauen
vpon
the
seate
of
his
Maiestie
in
eternall
glory
&
felicitie
,
euen
so
sitteth
●ntechrist
,
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
I
mean●
with
his
●ather
the
Deuil
,
full
of
pride
and
blasphemie
,
in
the
seat
of
condemnation
,
in
eternal
darknesse
,
ignomie
,
and
shame
.
Mat●
.
28.
Concerning
his
power
,
Iohn
.17
.
Iohn
.1
.
euen
as
Christ
receiued
his
power
of
God
his
father
,
euen
so
hath
he
rec●iued
his
authoritie
of
his
father
the
Deuil
.
Euen
as
Christ
is
full
of
mercy
&
truthe
:
euen
so
is
this
Antechrist
ful
of
enuie
and
hate
,
vntruthes
and
lies
,
and
al
other
mischiefs
:
of
whose
abhominations
&
errors
,
the
vnbeleuing
and
infidel
hath
tasted
.
As
the
holy
ghost
and
the
sprite
of
Christ
openeth
the
misteries
of
the
truth
in
his
elect
euen
so
on
the
other
side
hath
the
spirit
of
erroure
,
since
the
death
and
reuelation
of
Christ
,
darkned
truth
and
set
forth
the
secretes
of
his
malice
in
the
ennimies
of
Christ
.
Concerning
his
aucthority
,
as
christ
being
man
,
●ohn
.3
.
receiued
his
aucthority
of
god
,
●
.
Thess.
2.
to
doe
such
miracles
as
no
man
else
could
do
:
Euen
so
doth
this
Antichrist
,
by
the
Deuill
and
Gods
permission
amongs
the
infidels
and
vnbeleuers
.
So
that
he
in
all
power
and
aucthoritie
vniustly
vsurped
,
foloweth
,
yea
passeth
his
father
the
deuil
.
For
as
he
robbed
the
godly
man
Iob
,
Iob.
1.2
.
●●
and
spoiled
him
of
all
his
substance
,
goods
,
children
,
seruaunts
,
and
cattel
,
and
tormented
him
in
his
body
with
●oils
and
Botches
,
euen
so
doth
this
rauenous
and
greadye
Leuiathan
,
and
cruell
murtherer
,
vexe
,
consume
,
and
oppresse
the
poore
people
,
by
his
spoiling
Grashoppers
,
defrauding
the
poore
of
their
sweat
and
bloud
,
Psal.
73.
of
theyr
paines
,
Reuel
.
9
trauaile
,
necessitie
,
and
liuing
:
no
not
sparing
the
féeble
and
sicke
,
neyther
widow
nor
fatherlesse
.
No
kind
of
good
(
be
it
neuer
so
vniustly
gotten
)
being
brought
to
them
,
in
shriuing
of
some
one
burdened
in
conscience
,
but
that
they
are
contented
to
receiue
it
,
and
that
by
the
way
of
restitution
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
do
they
,
(
which
is
worst
of
all
)
lead
mennes
mindes
to
dissimulation
,
false
belief
,
and
other
diuelishnesse
,
doubtfull
,
desperate
,
and
comfortlesse
.
Finally
,
euen
as
in
the
body
of
Christ
,
dwelleth
fulnesse
of
the
whole
Deitie
:
Euen
so
in
this
body
of
Sathan
dwelleth
the
whole
masse
of
impietie
,
subtilitie
,
fraud
and
malice
,
with
power
to
worke
all
maner
of
mischiefe
mightely
,
substantially
and
corporally
.
And
I
saw
one
of
his
heads
,
as
it
were
wounded
to
death
,
with
the
sword
of
his
mouth
:
●
.
Thessa.
2.
that
is
,
through
the
anouncing
and
preaching
of
the
Gospell
.
Which
thing
is
come
to
passe
since
the
time
of
Iohn
Hus
in
Boheme
,
&
after
that
in
Germanie
,
and
is
since
(
God
be
praised
)
daily
more
and
more
,
that
the
head
of
the
Beast
is
wounded
,
in
places
where
gods
word
is
preached
.
As
in
England
,
Fraunce
,
Scotland
,
Poland
,
and
else
where
,
as
euery
one
may
wel
perceiue
,
except
he
will
needes
be
blinde
.
For
it
is
euident
to
al
men
,
that
in
most
places
,
Buls
and
Pardones
of
the
Pope
are
little
set
by
,
hys
power
and
might
troden
vnder
féete
,
hys
name
blotted
out
,
his
Purgatory
,
Masses
,
Pilgrimages
,
Idols
,
and
other
like
trumperies
,
cried
out
vpon
.
If
this
be
not
a
deadly
wound
on
the
head
of
the
beast
,
I
think
it
to
haue
none
at
all
.
If
this
be
not
a
manifest
token
of
his
fall
to
come
,
there
is
none
to
be
looked
for
.
But
his
deadly
woundes
were
healed
.
Although
the
Gospel
hath
ben
preched
in
sundry
and
diuers
places
,
and
the
popes
abhominations
cast
vpside
downe
,
yet
remaineth
(
in
some
places
)
their
false
priesthood
vows
not
to
mary
,
Sodomish
chastitie
,
auricular
con●ession
,
or
at
the
least
the
fashion
of
it
,
and
other
more
superstitions
.
For
the
beast
seketh
al
meanes
to
recouer
,
yea
&
hath
brought
to
passe
,
that
the
eyes
of
many
learned
ministers
,
and
pastors
waxe
dimme
,
and
as
it
were
asléepe
,
so
that
they
do
not
narowely
searche
,
or
diligently
trie
euery
matter
by
the
onely
touchstone
of
Gods
holy
word
,
but
weigh
them
rather
by
deceiuable
custome
,
and
take
their
course
to
the
fathers
,
and
their
good
intents
.
Although
they
are
sure
,
and
throu●hly
persuaded
the
Pope
to
be
very
Antechrist
,
&
that
these
names
are
put
out
of
their
bookes
,
yet
are
these
ceremonies
,
(
before
of
no
value
or
at
the
least
indifferent
)
nowe
of
necessitie
to
be
obserued
and
kepte
,
as
godly
rites
,
honorable
and
singular
ornaments
.
Although
they
say
,
the
Masse
to
be
of
no
value
in
Latin
,
yet
in
their
own
language
to
be
a
sacrifice
propiciatorie
:
other
haue
a
greate
trust
and
confidence
in
saying
Dimitte
nobis
,
or
any
other
like
thing
,
not
vnderstanded
.
Some
will
vpholde
and
maintaine
the
free
wyl
in
man
.
Other
some
wyll
not
bee
Papistes
,
but
are
well
halfe
,
yea
and
worse
than
Papistes
.
Also
the
wounded
head
of
the
beast
is
healed
and
redressed
in
some
places
by
force
and
power
of
worldly
princes
,
the
whiche
muste
fight
for
the
Pope
,
and
in
suche
tyme
and
place
as
it
se●meth
him
good
,
slaying
,
kyllyng
,
and
burnyng
all
such
as
he
commaundeth
,
destroying
their
owne
realmes
,
murtheryng
and
banishing
their
good
and
true
subiects
,
bicause
they
séeke
the
honoure
of
GOD
,
and
to
serue
hym
arighte
.
These
Princes
bée
as
it
were
bewitched
and
drawne
by
a
subtill
kinde
of
flattery
,
in
calling
them
ignominiously
most
christen
princes
,
defendours
of
the
vniuersall
and
catholike
fayth
,
meanyng
the
Romish
decrées
.
And
after
thys
sorte
is
healed
and
cured
the
wounde
of
the
Beast
,
by
the
meanes
of
these
oyntmentes
and
Chirurgians
.
And
the
whole
worlde
(
sayeth
S.
Iohn
)
did
wonder
at
the
beast
.
&c.
The
foolish
people
,
worldly
and
carnall
minded
,
not
vnderstanding
the
wysedome
of
the
holy
ghost
,
imbracyng
all
those
glorious
and
ioylye
sightes
,
as
godly
,
meritorious
,
and
spirituall
matters
,
and
wondryng
at
them
,
worshypped
,
exalted
,
and
made
muche
of
it
,
yea
aboue
the
things
ordeined
and
instituted
of
GOD
.
whose
blyndenesse
is
growne
to
suche
grossenesse
,
that
they
wyll
not
nor
can
forsake
theyr
olde
and
more
than
outragious
kynde
of
worshippyng
,
whiche
is
rather
custome
than
religion
.
For
when
they
haue
any
hope
that
theyr
wicked
custome
shal
continue
,
they
clap
their
handes
,
and
crie
oute
●or
ioye
with
Baals
priestes
Gaudeamus
.
And
they
worship
the
Dragon
,
who
gaue
power
to
the
beast
,
that
is
to
say
,
they
reioyce
in
their
mindes
,
hoping
that
their
kingdome
shall
abide
and
stande
:
chiefly
when
they
sée
his
head
againe
whole
and
sounde
that
is
their
gouernour
,
the
godly
prechers
burned
,
the
Instructers
of
the
people
slayne
or
banished
,
persecuted
and
put
to
silence
as
it
hath
ben
practised
in
our
natiue
countrey
of
low
Germanie
.
All
those
that
worshyp
the
Dragon
,
worship
the
beast
also
:
for
as
those
whiche
honour
Christ
,
honor
hys
father
also
,
in
lyke
maner
all
those
whiche
adore
Antechrist
,
that
is
to
say
,
consent
and
holde
of
his
traditions
,
masses
,
and
ordinaunces
,
all
those
(
I
saye
)
worship
the
diuel
,
of
whom
they
haue
receyued
all
his
wickednesses
.
Who
is
like
vnto
the
beast
?
namely
in
out
ward
shew
of
holynesse
,
or
obseruation
of
false
rites
and
Ceremonies
.
Who
is
able
to
warre
against
him
?
say
they
,
consyderyng
that
worldly
princes
are
readie
to
defend
his
quarrell
,
and
take
his
parte
.
The
papists
goe
about
by
all
meanes
possible
,
be
it
by
crafte
or
subtiltie
,
by
force
or
violence
to
maintain
their
adulterous
,
fained
,
&
disguised
churche
in
hir
diseased
estate
,
power
and
holy
shewe
:
no
kinde
of
wickednesse
,
craftinesse
,
or
policie
leaue
they
vnassayed
or
vnattempted
to
make
them
to
bée
regarded
of
the
people
,
for
holy
and
spiritual
men
of
gret
power
,
worthinesse
and
estimation
.
It
foloweth
in
our
text
.
And
there
was
giuen
vnto
him
a
mouthe
to
vtter
great
and
blasphemous
things
.
When
Gods
truth
was
reueled
vnto
them
,
they
thanked
him
not
,
but
became
vain
in
their
imaginations
,
Rom.
11.
and
therefore
God
gaue
them
ouer
to
vncleane
lustes
of
their
owne
hearts
,
blinded
with
vnbeliefe
and
peruerted
minds
,
so
that
when
they
thought
to
be
very
wise
,
becam
then
stark
fooles
.
Now
vtter
they
in
their
counsells
,
consistories
&
sermons
,
blasphemies
agaynst
God
,
and
his
Christ
.
They
make
the
people
by
straight
lawes
to
cleaue
to
them
,
and
all
their
Romishe
and
beggerly
ceremonies
and
vile
borrowed
trumperies
:
be
it
neuer
so
great
a
grief
to
them
.
The
holy
and
sacred
scriptures
may
not
once
be
red
,
neither
may
it
be
had
in
the
mother
tong
.
For
the
Scripture
(
say
they
)
must
be
expounded
as
pleaseth
them
,
&
according
as
they
think
good
for
their
own
aduantage
.
And
how
trow
ye
,
could
thys
wound
of
the
beast
else
wel
be
healed
?
for
the
infallible
word
of
God
(
which
be
the
Scriptures
)
hath
giuen
him
this
wound
.
They
wyll
not
that
Christe
be
our
alone
and
sufficient
Sauior
,
without
our
owne
merits
&
deseruings
.
The
Lords
supper
(
whiche
in
holy
Scripture
,
is
called
the
Communion
of
the
body
and
bloude
of
Iesus
Christ
,
)
must
be
wyth
them
a
new
crucifiyng
of
hys
bodie
:
Wherin
,
as
in
a
play
or
Comedie
,
one
creature
alone
,
playeth
fiue
or
sixe
personages
or
players
partes
,
namely
of
Iudas
,
Anna
,
Cayphas
,
Herode
,
Pylate
,
and
the
Iewes
.
We●lorke
is
called
of
them
vncleane
,
notwithstandyng
it
was
instituted
as
a
good
and
vndefiled
ordinaunce
of
God
him selfe
,
Tim.
4.
Tim.
4.
●eb
.
13.
no
papistica●
vowes
of
Monkes
and
Friers
may
be
broken
,
although
it
be
sufficiently
proued
to
be
most
wicked
and
diuelish
and
hath
ingendred
a
thousande
Sodomites
.
Again
,
that
without
the
blind
mumbling
and
laying
on
of
the
priests
hande
,
synnes
can
not
be
forgyuen
,
as
they
say
:
for
in
déede
by
this
one
vowe
their
kyngdome
is
maintained
.
And
more
other
abhominations
are
vttered
by
his
mouth
,
&
y●t
dayly
be
,
of
which
(
to
make
it
shorter
)
and
not
to
trouble
the
reader
ouermuch
,
I
wyll
leaue
rehearsing
of
them
:
yet
muste
I
néedes
touche
by
the
waye
,
the
great
blasphemie
whiche
they
commit
in
saying
,
that
the
entryng
into
the
holy
Church
consisteth
onely
by
the
meanes
of
their
greasing
&
shauyng
,
excluding
herewithall
all
other
of
what
estate
or
condition
soeuer
they
be
,
calling
them
lay
men
,
and
vnder
the
pretence
of
this
false
title
,
they
take
vppon
them
to
bée
sauiours
of
mens
soules
,
affirmyng
their
Masses
to
be
sacrifices
propiciatorie
for
the
quicke
and
the
dead
,
iustifiyng
,
helping
and
comfortyng
,
and
ex
opere
operato
sauing
and
redéemyng
man
.
And
ouer
their
abhominable
and
stinkyng
troupe
of
Antechristes
,
they
create
&
make
Emperours
and
kings
chiefe
gouerners
,
only
to
be
maintained
and
defended
by
them
in
their
malicious
wickednesse
.
Kings
&
princes
are
ordeined
of
God
to
be
heades
and
rulers
in
ciuile
and
pollitike
matters
:
but
God
forbid
,
that
a
godly
and
vertuous
Prince
(
whom
they
disdayn
,
and
are
rebellious
&
disobedient
vnto
,
)
should
be
called
their
head
,
and
claym●
a
title
and
supremacie
ouer
them
,
●or
that
onely
belongeth
vnto
Sathan
:
for
the
Diuell
is
(
sayeth
Iob
)
the
onely
chiefe
head
of
the
proude
.
●ob
.41
.
And
power
was
giuen
vnto
them
(
sayth
our
text
)
for
.xlij.
mon●ths
to
rule
,
●
.
Reg.
17.
which
are
the
thrée
yeres
and
a
halfe
of
Helias
,
Dan
12.
and
one
halfe
tyme
of
Daniel
,
Apoc.
21.13
.
and
the
thousande
two
hundreth
and
thrée
score
dayes
of
S.
Iohn
.
He
openeth
his
mouth
to
blasphemie
against
God
and
his
name
,
and
to
blaspheme
his
holy
Tabernacle
and
inhabiters
of
heauen
.
The
tabernacle
of
God
is
Christ
Iesu
,
in
whom
the
fulnesse
of
the
godhead
abideth
wholy
and
perfectly
.
By
the
inhabiters
of
heauen
,
is
ment
his
true
church
,
whereout
the
Aungels
are
not
excluded
.
These
inhabiters
then
,
are
those
whiche
leade
an
heauenly
lyfe
in
a
true
and
vnfained
faith
,
●oloss
.
3.
séeking
the
things
which
are
aboue
,
●ohn
.4
.
and
not
on
earth
,
worshipping
god
the
father
in
spirite
and
truthe
,
Math
24.
abidyng
stedfast
and
immoueable
to
the
ende
.
Luc.
9.
And
to
this
beast
,
(
or
beastly
Antechrist
)
was
giuen
power
to
fight
against
the
Sainctes
.
1.
Corinth
.
They
trouble
and
vexe
continually
,
Actes
.4.6
.
with
force
and
violence
,
Exod.
1.
by
their
wicked
and
vngodly
Decrées
,
lawes
,
Hest.
3
and
ordinances
,
by
their
worldly
aucthoritie
and
power
,
1.
Machab.
●
Math.
20.
1
the
true
witnesses
,
Luke
.2
.
and
godly
preachers
of
Christ
,
1.
Peter
.1
instructed
and
taught
(
euen
as
the
Apostles
were
)
of
God
him self
in
the
truth
of
his
holy
word
,
euen
as
the
wicked
Phariseis
in
the
time
of
Christ
,
and
his
Apostles
did
.
They
persecute
them
by
writs
&
proclamations
,
by
banishments
,
fire
,
and
sword
,
as
the
cruell
tirant
Pharao
and
Antiochus
did
,
to
shew
manifestly
that
Christ
is
that
stumbling
stocke
,
and
the
stone
of
offense
,
whereat
the
world
stumbled
.
They
search
and
seeke
héere
,
they
hunt
there
,
neuer
ceassing
vntill
they
haue
him
fast
in
prison
,
and
forth-comming
,
wherat
they
are
not
yet
satisfied
,
till
such
time
as
they
haue
procéeded
openly
before
all
men
,
(
following
theyr
placcate
)
thereby
to
fortifie
men
in
theyr
error
against
them
.
And
so
vanquished
(
as
they
boast
)
to
condemne
them
,
although
they
are
otherwyse
before
GOD
.
Then
either
they
make
him
to
recant
,
or
else
if
he
abi●e
constant
in
the
faythe
of
Christ
,
they
put
him
to
most
cruel
death
,
either
by
fire
or
water
.
And
power
was
giuen
vnto
the
Beaste
ouer
euery
kinred
,
tongue
,
and
nation
:
For
these
wicked
and
abhominable
Antechristes
spare
no
man
,
small
nor
great
,
yong
nor
olde
,
high
nor
low
,
riche
nor
poore
,
sicke
nor
whole
,
learned
nor
vnlearned
,
but
that
they
must
bow
before
them
,
and
become
subiecte
to
their
most
wicked
commaundements
,
either
by
force
or
otherwise
:
they
must
haue
them
,
at
the
least
once
a
yeare
at
shrift
before
them
,
to
knowe
their
minde
and
intention
,
whether
they
be
Towne
dwellers
or
Straungers
,
Gouernours
or
common
people
.
No
excuse
will
serue
or
take
any
place
in
this
behalfe
,
or
else
they
must
wyth
Christ
,
raigne
at
the
Barre
among
Théeues
.
Math.
27.
And
thys
power
they
haue
not
onely
in
one
place
,
Mar.
15●
but
in
all
places
,
Luke
.23
tongues
,
and
in
euery
Towne
,
●ohn
.19
yea
they
must
haue
to
doe
amongst
euery
familie
,
destroying
the
true
and
godly
fayth
of
all
men
.
For
all
that
dwell
vpon
earth
,
shall
worship
the
beast
.
They
must
all
consent
to
their
great
abhomination
.
They
muste
blaspheme
and
offend
God
,
2.
Tim.
3.
obserue
and
keepe
their
most
filthy
traditions
,
and
Romishe
trashe
.
They
that
dwell
vpon
earth
,
are
such
as
doe
loue
them selues
more
than
God
,
their
owne
affection
more
than
Gods
truthe
,
putting
theyr
confidence
,
comfort
,
and
hope
,
in
the
only
beggerly
merites
and
vile
deseruings
of
these
beastly
and
abhominable
Hipocrites
,
and
not
vpon
the
swéete
promises
of
God
in
his
worde
,
Luke
.10
Whose
names
are
not
wrytten
in
the
booke
of
the
Lambe
.
Rom.
11
They
which
are
not
confessed
of
Christ
,
Philip.
3
nor
accepted
by
his
word
and
promisses
.
1.
Corin.
6.
Iohn
.15
They
which
wyth
the
righteous
as
members
of
one
spirituall
body
,
Psalm
.
16.
and
●idden
in
him
,
Iohn
.14
are
not
marked
nor
Registred
,
(
whose
part
and
portion
is
not
in
the
land
of
the
liuing
)
that
are
not
of
the
number
of
those
which
the
father
hath
giuen
vnto
Christ
,
to
be
participant
of
one
spirit
with
him
.
They
which
are
not
ordeined
,
predestinated
nor
written
in
his
forknowledge
,
neither
of
him
before
the
foundations
of
the
world
,
Rom.
9.
Ephes.
1.
elected
,
&
chosen
to
be
hys
children
immaculate
in
Christ
.
Iohn
.1
.
Al
these
I
say
,
must
worship
the
Dragon
.
Iohn
.15
.
The
Lambe
is
Christ
Iesu
,
●
.
Tim.
2
the
which
only
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
in
whom
is
only
life
,
for
he
is
the
life
him selfe
,
of
them
namely
which
beleue
on
him
,
which
was
slaine
from
the
beginning
,
for
all
them
which
are
created
to
saluation
.
So
that
his
only
death
,
resurrection
,
and
ascention
,
through
the
promise
of
God
,
●
.
Corin.
10.
is
the
saluation
of
them
all
,
for
they
all
haue
tasted
of
one
spirituall
meat
,
&
dronke
of
one
spiritual
stone
.
Albeit
he
came
a
long
season
after
them
in
the
flesh
,
he
onely
did
tread
downe
the
head
of
the
Serpent
.
Also
he
hath
bene
slaine
from
the
beginning
,
Genes.
3.
Math.
23.
in
his
members
,
as
it
is
to
be
seene
euidently
in
iust
Abel
,
Ieremy
,
Iohn
Baptist
,
&
many
more
.
Genes.
3.
Math.
14.
But
those
which
are
not
written
of
the
Lamb
in
the
booke
of
life
,
be
sealed
in
the
booke
of
death
,
2.
Peter
.2
.
and
kept
(
as
S.
Peter
saith
)
with
the
Diuel
and
his
angels
to
eternal
death
,
bicause
of
their
vnbeliefe
.
Iohn
.1
.
He
that
hath
cares
to
heare
,
let
him
heare
,
(
sayeth
the
text
.
)
He
that
hath
any
wit
,
let
him
giue
place
to
the
admonition
which
followeth
,
he
that
will
be
wise
,
let
him
iudge
according
to
the
demonstration
of
these
things
.
After
this
sort
doth
the
holy
Ghost
certifie
hys
faithfull
,
1.
Corinth
.
●
warning
them
to
consider
that
all
which
is
written
,
is
wrytten
to
our
learning
and
edification
.
He
that
leadeth
into
captiuitie●
shall
goe
into
captiuitie
.
Thys
warning
giueth
the
Lord
,
let
them
take
héede
i●
they
lust
,
for
he
wil
that
his
iudgments
be
knowne
.
They
which
doe
afflict
and
vexe
the
faithfull
in
their
bodies
outwardly
,
shal
be
vexed
and
punished
in
the
spirit
with
inward
darknesse
,
and
stricken
with
blindnesse
of
the
minde
,
to
abide
the
rather
in
the
net
of
Sathan
,
and
sinne
:
God
wil
leaue
them
in
a
reprobate
sense
,
Rom.
1
and
inordinate
lust
,
2.
Thessa.
●
and
suffer
them
to
enter
into
great
errors
and
diuelishnesse
,
to
belieue
all
manner
of
lies
,
that
they
might
be
damned
.
If
any
kil
with
the
sword
,
2.
Tim.
4.
the
pore
and
innocent
for
their
faith
,
2.
Peter
.2
.
must
also
be
killed
,
Ephe.
6.
iudged
and
condemned
throughe
the
sword
of
the
spirite
,
2.
Thessa.
●
which
is
the
worde
of
God
.
The
word
which
I
haue
spoken
(
saith
Christ
)
shall
condemne
them
at
the
last
day
,
as
he
testified
also
in
his
Reuelation
in
the
eleuenth
Chapter
:
If
any
will
molest
or
trouble
them
,
the
fire
shall
procéede
forth
of
their
mouth
,
to
consume
their
aduersaries
.
A●d
I
saw
yet
(
sayth
S.
Iohn
)
an
other
Beast
rising
out
of
the
earth
,
hauing
two
hornes
like
the
Lambe
.
Signifying
and
representing
all
manner
of
false
Prophets
,
vngodly
teachers
,
which
are
in
their
intents
&
purpose
wholy
and
altogither
beastly
,
idle
,
carnall
,
and
corrupted
.
They
are
also
abhominable
in
the
imagitions
of
their
malitious
harts
,
not
seking
god
,
but
their
belly
,
not
the
honor
of
christ
,
but
their
own
aduancement
&
vain
glory
.
They
rise
out
of
the
earth
,
enclined
&
giuen
wholly
to
earthly
&
worldly
wisdom
.
The
desire
and
lust
which
they
haue
to
raign
in
this
world
,
maketh
them
to
preach
not
for
any
loue
or
zeale
which
they
bear
to
truth
.
The
desire
of
money
&
couetousnesse
thrusteth
them
in
.
Thei
go
forward
in
al
kind
of
wickednesse
,
&
shall
continue
til
the
Lord
destroy
them
,
euen
as
the
godly
goeth
on
in
vertue
&
godlinesse
til
the
time
that
they
shall
sée
●od
face
to
face
,
2.
Peter
.2
.
in
that
euerlasting
Sion
.
1.
Cori●
.
1●
This
beast
was
a
murtherer
from
the
beginning
first
of
all
in
Cain
,
Gene.
14.
Gene.
9.17
.
21.57.28
.
and
consequently
in
the
carnal
children
of
this
world
.
●xod
,
7.
Namely
in
Cham
the
first
vnshamefast
sonne
of
Noe
,
2.
Timo.
3
in
Ismael
&
Esau
,
in
Iames
and
Iambres
,
Nume
.
22
in
Balaam
and
al
the
false
prophets
of
Baal
,
Iudic.
22
.
2●
in
Annas
and
Caiphas
,
Ieremy
.
20
in
Baricha
and
Diotrephe
,
Math.
27.
and
is
now
a
dayes
risen
again
in
Friers
,
Monkes
,
Actes
.
13
Chanons
,
Priests
and
Chanters
,
Iohn
.1
.
as
euery
one
,
3.
Reg.
16.
(
haue
he
neuer
so
little
a
sparcle
of
light
in
him
)
may
easily
sée
and
perceiue
:
especially
in
their
cathedral
church
where
they
haue
their
●ull
course
.
Thys
beast
had
.ij.
horns
like
the
Lamb
,
but
counterfaited
&
altogither
fals
.
For
she
spake
like
th●
Dragon
.
The
horns
of
Christ
are
hie
,
&
great
,
wherout
only
springeth
the
sweete
comfortes
of
the
promises
of
God
,
giuen
to
his
Church
,
congregation
and
people
.
Gods
word
is
right
,
Psalm.
44●
and
the
Scepter
of
the
au●thority
of
Christ
,
and
the
rod
of
his
righteous
ordinaunces
,
that
wheresoeuer
this
worde
ruleth
,
there
are
none
other
strange
scepters
,
institutions
,
or
customes
.
The
Lambe
of
God
vpon
the
Mount
Sion
(
signifying
Christ
Iesus
)
hath
seuen
hornes
,
for
in
him
consisteth
the
fulnesse
of
al
truth
.
●pocal
.
14
This
beast
hath
but
.
i●
.
hornes
,
and
those
counterfaited
and
false
.
They
haue
well
a
shew
to
be
Christes
hornes
,
Iohn
.16
.
but
of
a
truth
they
are
not
.
Collos●
.
2.
These
then
do
signifie
the
corruptyng
and
falsifiyng
the
meaning
both
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
,
expounded
and
wrested
to
a
worldly
and
carnal
vnderstanding
.
Wherout
it
is
too
apparant
and
manifest
,
that
it
is
but
a
false
shew
,
ful
of
dissimulation
,
and
altogither
contrary
to
the
Lordes
meaning
,
not
discearning
the
true
meaning
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
1.
Cor.
2.
This
letter
without
the
spirite
of
God
,
2.
Cor.
3.
is
death
,
and
nothing
agreable
vnto
Christ
,
Iohn
.14
neither
hath
any
regarde
vnto
him
.
Iohn
.6
He
is
the
truthe
and
life
,
this
is
very
lies
and
death
.
●
.
Cor.
13
His
word
is
spirite
and
life
,
theirs
is
but
sounding
Erasse
,
or
tinkling
Cimbal
,
fantasticall
,
●ained
,
Sophistical
and
crafty
:
although
they
séeme
to
haue
a
likenesse
to
Christ
,
yet
are
they
to
none
more
vnlike
.
They
are
onely
the
hornes
of
the
beast
,
to
maintain
the
kingdome
of
Antechrist
,
and
not
of
Christe
,
for
Christes
●yngdome
is
not
of
thys
worlde
.
They
chaunge
the
true
vsage
of
the
good
creatures
of
God
,
Iohn
.
1●●
making
Idols
of
trees
,
Rom.
1.
adornyng
and
deckyng
stockes
and
stones
,
with
golde
,
siluer
,
silke
,
veluet
,
and
other
iewelles
,
turning
the
holy
estate
of
Matrimonie
into
shamefull
whoordome
,
Heb.
13.
and
to
all
kinde
of
vnchafte
liuyng
,
to
make
vs
to
wander
from
that
seruice
which
God
hath
commaunded
vs
,
Math.
15.
to
their
false
&
moste
abhominable
superstitions
,
so
to
abolishe
and
make
of
n●ne
effect
Gods
commaundement
,
and
to
establish
their
wicked
traditions
,
to
bring
&
leade
men
at
length
to
detestable
idolatrie
,
wherof
they
are
ful
,
and
to
worship
things
forbidden
.
And
for
the
maintenance
of
their
estate
,
they
haue
wyth
the
ayde
and
helpe
of
Sathan
their
chief
captaine
,
wrested
,
chopped
and
chaunged
the
scriptures
to
proue
the
adoration
of
the
departed
Saintes
to
be
necessarie
,
their
masse
meritorious
,
and
their
workes
of
supererogation
profitable
,
their
purgatorie
to
bee
a
fearefull
and
horrible
thyng
,
and
other
innumerable
.
These
beastly
asses
and
belly
God
byshops
,
are
not
ashamed
to
saye
,
that
by
the
●yter
whyche
they
doe
weare
,
is
represented
the
olde
and
newe
Testamente
,
whiche
to
be
true
,
they
defende
wyth
toothe
and
nayle
.
They
confesse
(
as
it
is
in deede
)
that
they
do
weare
but
the
figure
of
the
thyng
:
for
it
is
but
a
shadowe
in
déede
,
and
an
outwarde
shewe
,
not
to
the
glorie
of
●od
,
but
their
owne
ambition
,
profite
,
and
commoditie
,
séeking
an
occasion
to
persecute
the
very
truthe
.
Math.
7.
They
are
,
of
a
truthe
,
the
false
Prophetes
,
2.
●hes●
.
2.
the
very
limmes
of
Sathan
,
1.
●im.
3.
deceyuers
,
Wolues
,
hie
mynded
,
1.
Corin.
6.
inconstant
,
Math.
3.
shakyng
wyth
all
manner
of
wyndes
,
2.
Corin.
11.
traitours
,
and
very
folowers
of
Iudas
,
Ezech.
34.
dreamers
,
liers
,
idolaters
,
enimies
,
E●ay
.
56.
and
aduersaries
of
truthe
and
veritie
,
Philip.
3.
serpents
,
and
generation
of
vipers
,
Esay
.
6.
Foxes
destroying
the
vineyarde
of
the
Lorde
,
Iere.
2.
deceiptful
workers
,
●aintyng
pastors
,
blynde
watchmen
,
dumbe
dogs
,
diuels
incarnated
,
wycked
or
euill
routes
,
insatiable
beastes
,
whose
belly
is
theyr
god
,
and
their
end
perpetuall
confusion
and
shame
.
All
these
,
and
many
more
names
,
the
holy
Ghoste
doth
attribute
vnto
them
,
bycause
they
myngle
the
swéetenesse
of
the
word
of
God
with
the
bitter
worme
wood
of
their
Traditions
,
so
that
almost
the
whole
worlde
is
defiled
with
the
dregs
of
their
inuentions
.
This
beast
did
all
that
the
first
beast●
coulde
do
before
him
.
This
beastly
generation
hath
the
selfe
same
lying
power
to
deceiue
the
p●ople
,
and
vnder
the
shew
of
holynesse
to
continue
and
vpholde
thoroughout
all
the
worl●e
,
the
same
abhohominations
,
as
that
greate
Ant●christe
hath
done
euery
where
.
Namely
,
vnder
the
Pope
in
Eu●ope
and
in
Asia
,
and
in
Affrike
vnder
Mahomet
.
Fynally
,
there
hath
Sathan
his
chayre
,
whe●e
any
s●range
wors●yppyng
or
false
seruyng
of
God
is
admitted
.
And
he
caused
the
earthe
and
them
that
dwell
therin
to
worship
the
beast
.
They
make
not
those
onely
to
commit
idolatrie
that
are
ignorant
and
blinde
,
but
force
suche
as
haue
knowledge
and
vnderstandyng
.
Oh
how
many
are
at
this
instant
in
Brabant
,
Flande●s
,
and
the
low
countrey
,
and
else
where
,
whiche
agaynst
their
belefe
,
conscience
,
and
the
holy
ghost
,
maintain
,
allowe
,
and
permit
the
mani●est
●abylonicall
abhomination
,
communicating
the
venemous
dregges
of
the
barbarous
cup
of
these
Baals
priestes
.
They
had
rather
to
tarrie
ignominiously
in
this
beggerly
trashe
and
filthie
ceremonies
,
than
to
be
depriued
of
this
worldly
fri●ndshyp
(
to
forsake
father
,
mother
,
children
,
estate
office
and
liuing
,
)
banished
&
persecuted
,
or
aduenture
their
liues
,
and
if
néede
so
require
,
to
loose
it
for
the
truthe
,
so
delectable
and
swéete
these
worldely
pleasures
are
vnto
them
.
They
rather
with
Samuels
sonnes
wyll
perishe
,
transgressing
the
ordinances
of
GOD
,
●
.
Reg.
12.
and
with
Dathan
,
Chore
,
Abiron
,
be
swallowed
vp
,
and
sinke
into
Hel
amongst
the
wicked
,
than
to
suffer
wyth
Christe
any
trouble
,
contempte
,
reproche
,
pouertie
,
or
other
calamitie
.
Suche
I
say
,
as
séeke
and
loue
the
commoditie
,
and
ease
of
their
owne
fleshe
,
their
honour
,
&
profite
,
more
than
the
aduauncement
of
Gods
truthe
,
lette
them
not
persuade
them selues
to
bée
worthy
of
his
grace
,
for
they
must
worshyp
the
beast
,
whose
deadly
wounde
was
healed
,
hys
olde
and
abolyshed
Relygion
polyshed
and
vernyshed
vp
a
newe
,
and
hys
woren
Romyshe
trashe
p●tched
and
newly
redressed
,
embrace
vpon
payne
of
death
.
To
those
hellishe
dogges
and
infernall
Cerberus
must
be
rendred
and
giuen
for
a
time
,
more
honour
,
reuerence
and
worshyp
than
to
GOD
hym selfe
.
Their
wicked
and
moste
fylthie
traditions
must
now
be
more
(
in
our
countrey
)
sette
by
,
Math.
15.
than
the
pure
worde
of
God
and
the
eternall
veritie
.
And
why
should
it
not
be
so
?
Haue
not
they
erected
a
new
sinagoge
and
congregation
,
wherein
the
wounded
head
of
the
beast
is
nowe
altogether
cured
and
made
whole
?
They
haue
amended
,
botched
,
and
renued
agayne
their
Idols
,
to
some
they
hau●
made
a
newe
nose
,
hand
,
arme
or
legge
,
other
some
are
paynted
vp
or
coloured
,
vernyshed
and
made
a
new
,
so
that
they
now
(
more
like
mad
men
)
do
carrie
them
rounde
aboute
the
Citie
in
Procession
,
honouryng
the
same
images
(
which
they
●aue
so
newly
arayed
and
decked
wyth
silke
,
veluet
,
golde
,
pearles
and
precious
stones
,
beades
,
gyrdles
,
purses
,
flowers
,
greene
bowes
,
and
all
manner
of
swéete
herbes
)
with
song
and
sundry
musicall
instrumentes
,
torches
,
candles
,
offerings
,
and
all
other
kynde
of
seruice
,
and
knéelyng
before
them
bare
headed
,
they
worship
,
serue
,
and
holde
vp
theyr
handes
to
them
.
They
keepe
and
obserue
nowe
againe
their
diuelyshe
feastyng
,
●phe
.
4.
solemne
processions
and
church
holy
dayes
.
They
eate
,
they
drinke
,
they
laugh
,
they
quaffe
,
and
run
after
whoores
,
they
fight
and
pike
quarels
,
their
stewes
are
furnished
wyth
whoores
:
ruffians
,
and
bauds
are
nowe
good
vittaylers
,
and
are
haunted
fréely
:
yea
all
manner
of
filthynesse
,
iniquitie
and
wickednesse
,
are
committed
with
al
greedinesse
.
Briefly
,
the
kingdom
of
Sathan
is
in
all
things
newly
erected
fortified
and
established
:
the
head
of
the
beast
wel
annointed
and
redressed
:
so
long
as
the
popish
church
standeth
,
so
long
must
they
obserue
his
comaundementes
of
his
religion
,
and
maintaine
and
vpholde
his
customes
,
so
long
shall
the
true
seruauntes
of
God
,
the
good
Christians
,
be
persecuted
,
bannished
,
blamed
,
slaundered
,
mocked
,
and
scornefully
intreated
,
cried
out
vpon
,
taken
,
imprisoned
,
killed
,
myserably
slayne
and
burned
,
in
suche
sort
that
their
corpses
are
cast
here
and
there
abrode
,
hanged
on
trées
,
g●bets
,
and
bushes
,
and
no
man
will
burie
them
.
But
thys
diuelysh
generation
and
fleshly
mynded
and
wycked
people
clappe
their
handes
together
in
token
of
greate
ioy
,
Psal.
79.
they
daunce
and
leape
,
they
make
mery
and
are
gladde
,
they
make
great
diners
,
and
sende
presentes
one
to
an
other
,
being
wonderful
wel
disposed
,
bicause
they
sée
those
that
dyd
rebuke
them
of
their
wycked
conuersation
,
and
vngodly
behauioures
,
so
irkesomly
intreated
,
they
sing
and
make
ballettes
,
they
compose
in
metre
,
and
sette
forth
bookes
of
greate
slaunders
,
blasphemies
and
lyes
,
against
GOD
,
his
Christe
,
and
his
Churche
,
whyche
thyng
surely
dothe
sufficientely
proue
the
wickednesse
of
their
hearts
:
they
rage
and
fume
,
they
are
woode
lyk●
bloud
thyrstie
Tyrantes
,
they
gnashe
as
fierce
and
cruell
Lyons
,
and
they
are
very
sorie
that
any
shoulde
escape
theyr
bloudy
handes
.
Thys
may
those
testifie
whiche
haue
hearde
the
Sermons
of
one
B.
Cornelis
y●
Hisper
at
Bruges
,
B.
Iohn
vanden
Hagen
at
Gaunt
,
and
that
worthie
knaue
that
preached
at
S.
Goule
,
whiche
for
his
behauiour
was
banyshed
oute
of
the
Haghe
in
Hollande
,
as
the
rest
of
them
were
woorthie
to
bée
.
But
God
be
thanked
,
that
the
Papistes
of
oure
countrey
can
none
otherwyse
clense
them selues
,
than
wyth
suche
●oule
and
filthie
dishe
cloutes
,
and
fyght
wyth
such
darts
wherwyth
they
hurte
them selues
.
And
it
was
permitted
to
hym
,
to
gyue
a
spirite
vnto
the
image
of
the
beast
,
so
that
the
image
of
the
beast
shoulde
speake
.
After
thys
sorte
come
they
then
,
hauyng
receyued
power
of
the
diuell
,
flatteryng
to
the
Image
to
maynteyne
their
malycious
wickednesse
,
saying
after
thys
manner
:
Your
maiestie
is
the
most
vertuous
,
the
most
gratious
,
the
most
valiant
,
the
most
wisest
,
the
most
puissant
,
the
most
noble
,
the
most
blessed
,
and
most
learned
of
all
Christian
Princes
and
Potentates
,
all
other
are
but
Asses
,
yea
nothing
in
comparison
of
your
highnesse
.
If
it
please
your
maiestie
to
commaund
this
or
that
,
or
establish
&
ordaine
any
thing
in
your
realme
and
iurisdiction
,
who
is
he
that
dare
withstand
your
maiestie
?
yea
if
it
were
against
the
commaundementes
of
God
twentie
times
,
it
must
be
obserued
and
kept
.
Upholde
then
the
old
Catholike
religion
of
our
mother
,
the
holy
Church
of
Rome
against
these
Heritickes
,
so
can
ye
not
doe
amisse
.
God
shall
prosper
you
in
all
your
affaires
.
Command
therfore
throughout
all
your
dominion
,
and
straightly
charge
them
by
law
and
Proclamation
,
sending
one
vpon
an
other
,
so
straightly
as
it
is
possible
,
to
shew
manifestly
,
that
you
are
the
liuely
Image
of
the
Pope
.
It
is
our
duetie
to
make
the
Image
of
the
beast
to
speake
.
Therfore
lift
vp
your
voice
,
speak
out
with
a
corage
,
commaund
and
charge
that
against
the
word
of
God
our
old
Decrées
,
traditions
,
and
Ceremonies
be
obserued
,
let
them
be
published
and
cried
abrode
in
your
name
and
authoritie
in
euery
streate
,
and
cause
euery
one
of
your
subiects
to
keepe
your
placate
vpon
paine
of
death
.
And
albeit
other
Realmes
or
Princes
blame
or
check
you
,
for
that
you
gouerne
not
well
,
and
according
to
equitie
:
make
ye
no
account
of
them
,
neither
regard
their
sayings
,
but
go
forward
stil
,
and
obstinately
persiste
and
stand
to
that
which
séemeth
good
in
your
owne
eyes
.
Giue
ye
straight
charge
that
all
be
put
to
death
that
wil
not
worship
the
Image
of
the
beast
,
or
how
their
knees
before
it
,
and
keepe
all
his
ordinaunces
.
Thus
doing
,
ye
shal
be
our
welbeloued
sonne
.
Let
no
man
escape
your
hands
.
Let
none
of
them
liue
,
but
slay
and
kill
them
,
either
by
fire
,
water
,
sweard
,
rope
,
or
any
other
torments
:
spare
no
man
,
neither
olde
nor
yong
,
rich
nor
poore
,
great
nor
small
,
man
nor
wife
,
maried
nor
vnmaried
,
yong
man
nor
maiden
,
for
they
al
speak
against
vs
and
oure
Dragon
,
wherby
our
kingdom
should
fal
,
we
should
lose
our
best
profits
,
and
suffer
great
damage
and
losse
.
Cause
also
that
all
and
euery
one
,
great
and
small
,
riche
and
pore
,
bond
or
free
,
be
marked
on
their
right
hand
,
or
on
their
forehead
.
And
aboue
this
,
that
al
Massemongers
,
Monks
,
Friers
and
Priestes
be
shauen
,
their
fingers
greased
,
and
then
holding
vp
theyr
right
hand
(
which
they
are
not
ashamed
to
call
it
the
second
baptisme
)
promise
,
and
swear
by
othe
,
to
obey
and
reuerence
the
Pope
,
and
the
Romish
Church
,
and
there
to
vowe
chastitie
.
Moreouer
that
Emperoures
,
Kings
and
Princes
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Doctors
,
scholes
,
and
all
estates
,
receiue
also
a
token
by
oth
,
which
they
sweare
to
him
,
that
they
shall
take
nothing
in
hande
which
is
agaynst
the
Pope
and
his
Decrees
,
lawes
and
ordinaunces
,
his
Seat
,
and
priueledges
:
yea
that
all
men
receiue
this
marke
in
the
forehead
.
For
he
that
is
not
greased
with
Crisome
or
Creame
(
which
they
cal
Confirmation
of
the
Bishop
)
cannot
be
counted
(
though
he
be
baptised
,
and
beleue
in
God
and
Christ
neuer
so
faithfully
)
for
a
right
christian
:
but
for
aboue
al
,
they
are
marked
&
graffed
in
the
trust
&
confidence
●f
their
owne
merites
and
deseruings●
For
as
the
right
mark
of
an
vpright
christian
,
is
the
faith
working
through
charitie
and
loue
,
(
for
the
pledge
of
the
children
of
God
,
is
faith
vnfained
,
)
euen
so
is
the
true
mark
and
seale
of
the
Popish
Antechrist
,
to
bragge
and
trust
in
their
owne
workes
and
deseruings
,
as
Masses
,
Pilgrimages
,
shrifts
,
Buls
,
and
Pardons
,
to
be
buried
in
a
gray
Friers
coat
,
so
many
Pater
nosters
and
Aue
Maries
,
and
an
hundred
more
such
dreames
.
And
that
no
man
might
bie
and
sell
,
saue
he
that
had
the
marke
,
or
the
name
of
the
beast
,
or
the
number
of
his
name
.
Whosoeuer
doth
not
confesse
or
allow
that
which
the
Pope
teacheth
or
commaundeth
,
but
is
contented
and
willing
to
obserue
,
so
much
as
in
him
lieth
,
al
that
which
Christ
teacheth
,
commaundeth
and
promiseth
,
is
to
haue
no
regarde
to
the
Pope
nor
his
trumperies
,
nor
his
Masses
of
Requiem
,
Diriges
,
absolutions
,
and
other
abhominations
:
those
may
neither
bie
nor
sel
amongst
them
.
Yea
they
are
excommunicated
,
persecuted
,
and
condemned
to
fire
,
sweard
,
gibbet
or
water
.
But
they
that
beare
his
mark
,
are
al
good
children
,
especially
those
that
haue
the
double
marke
,
and
Caracterem
indebilem
,
(
as
they
cal
it
)
namely
his
greased
and
●hauen
troupe
.
Those
I
say
,
may
traffique
and
occupie
fréely
,
practising
Simon●e
,
chaunging
and
selling
of
Bene●●ces
,
Prebendaries
,
and
all
other
of
their
Romish
pedlary
,
and
peuish
trash
.
Iesus
Christ
cast
out
of
the
Temple
the
biers
and
sellers
,
Math.
21.
Mar.
12.
but
Antechrist
bringeth
them
into
his
Temple
,
Luke
.19
.
there
to
vpholde
them
.
Here
is
wisdom
.
Iohn
.26
.
The
true
and
heauenvly
wisdom
consisteth
in
well
vnderstanding
of
things
,
and
iudging
aright
of
the
same
:
for
when
we
doe
not
vnderstand
things
,
we
are
fooles
and
not
wise
men
.
Therefore
the
Lord
dothe
admonish
his
auditors
diligently
to
serch
of
Antechrist
,
to
the
entent
that
they
might
kepe
them selues
from
him
.
For
these
which
receiue
the
marke
of
the
beast
,
and
worship
his
image
,
shal
drink
of
the
wine
of
gods
wrath
.
But
al
those
which
(
detest
his
Popedom
from
the
very
heart
)
folow
and
embrace
Christ
Iesu
and
his
holy
gospel
,
shall
drinke
altogither
with
him
on
his
table
the
drink
of
life
,
and
of
the
gra●●
of
God
in
his
kingdom
.
Héereby
we
may
conclude
what
great
wisdom
it
is
,
through
which
we
escape
the
wr●th
of
God
,
and
attaine
to
euerlasting
blessednesse
.
For
the
holy
Ghost
sayth
here
incontent
by
S.
Iohn
.
He
that
hath
wit
,
count
the
number
of
the
Beast
.
That
is
,
they
(
which
are
not
altogither
foolish
and
deafe
,
let
them
count
and
cast
ouer
the
number
of
the
beast
,
let
them
studie
and
meditate
continually
on
the
thing
,
find
fault
with
it
,
&
abolish
that
which
seemeth
maruellous
in
the
sight
of
the
world
.
Count
(
sayth
the
Lord
)
for
it
is
the
number
of
a
man
,
that
is
such
a
number
as
the
carefull
and
dilygent
man
may
easily
finde
out
.
God
commaundeth
heere
expresly
,
that
we
must
search
and
count
.
Therfore
they
may
wel
keepe
their
peace
(
saith
Aretes
)
which
blame
and
slaunder
our
godly
studie
,
diligent
labor
and
great
paines
which
we
take
to
wryte
against
the
Pope
and
his
adherents
,
and
his
false
detestable
doctrine
:
saying
that
the
time
is
not
wel
imployed
,
when
we
goe
about
to
cast
ouer
the
time
,
&
count
the
number
.
For
they
may
euidently
sée
and
perceiue
here
,
that
the
holy
Ghost
doth
commaund
vs
to
search
out
,
to
trie
,
and
to
make
an
accompte
,
to
know
whom
to
hold
for
the
right
and
wicked
Antechrist
:
him
namely
which
(
hauing
dismissed
and
put
down
three
Kings
,
)
is
of
nothing
come
vp
and
exalted
aboue
all
,
and
especially
to
the
subuersion
and
throwing
downe
of
Christes
true
religion
,
hath
begon
to
raigne
and
rule
.
And
his
number
is
six
hundred
,
three
score
and
sixe
.
For
so
many
make
these
letters
in
the
Greeke
tong
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
name
Latinos
,
Latinus
,
comprehendeth
the
number
of
sixe
hundreth
three
score
and
sixe
.
And
it
is
well
and
very
credible
(
sayth
the
holy
Martir
Irene
,
)
that
his
name
should
be
so
called
,
for
so
muche
as
hys
dominion
hath
that
name
,
and
are
all
Latinists
that
rule
and
gouerne
there
.
We
sée
héere
of
a
truthe
,
that
this
godly
teacher
being
full
of
the
spirit
of
god
hath
not
failed
to
foretel
the
true
mening
of
the
holy
Ghost
in
this
behalf
.
For
it
is
euident
that
the
Romish
church
,
is
called
the
Latine
church
,
and
the
Pope
soueraigne
and
supreame
head
of
the
same
.
Wé
sée
also
that
all
things
in
this
Church
,
are
done
in
Latine
.
And
in
their
spirituall
courtes
,
(
as
they
call
them
)
nothing
but
Latin
is
vsed
and
spoken
:
no
man
may
serue
in
this
church
,
except
he
be
a
Latinist
.
Moreouer
they
call
Hebrue
to
be
Iudaike
or
Iewishe
,
and
the
Greeke
erronious
or
heretiquish
:
yea
they
holde
the
Hebrue
and
Greeke
Bible
to
be
suspected
,
and
straightly
charge
and
commaund
their
Latine
(
falsly
called
Ieromes
translation
)
to
be
of
euery
one
imbraced
and
holden
for
the
best
.
Which
thing
is
so
manifestly
known
,
that
it
hath
no
néed
of
any
further
exposition
.
This
number
of
666.
is
signified
by
some
Greeke
wordes
,
(
for
this
Prophesie
was
written
first
in
the
Greeke
tongue
)
as
Anthemos
,
that
is
:
against
the
glory
of
god
.
Also
it
is
signified
by
Aruine
,
wherby
is
noted
a
denier
or
forsaker
of
God
.
And
Titan
,
that
is
the
sonne
or
the
name
of
Nemroth
the
tirant
.
These
thrée
names
or
wordes
,
although
they
sound
diuers
,
yet
they
do
comprehend
no
more
nor
lesse
than
the
iust
number
,
and
all
thys
may
be
made
agreable
and
approued
by
scripture
and
reason
.
For
he
that
is
not
with
Christe
,
is
agaynst
him
.
Some
expositors
leauing
the
Greeke
wordes
,
haue
practised
,
to
their
own
aduauntage
a
Latin
woorde
,
namely
Lux
,
containing
the
numbre
aforesayd
with
the
countyng
letters
,
whych
signifieth
(
as
they
name
it
them selues
)
the
lyghte
,
or
a
spirituall
companie
,
where
in
deede
they
resemble
nothing
lesse
:
for
they
are
very
darknesse
which
in
no
wise
wyll
receyue
the
light
,
but
séeke
to
extinguish
the
light
with
al
maner
of
crueltie
and
torments
.
We
might
bring
in
here
besides
these
names
two
other
names
of
Antechrist
,
namely
Diabolus
incarnatus
,
and
Filius
perditionis
,
which
signifie
Deuill
incarnate
,
and
childe
of
perdition
:
Where
as
in
the
one
lacke
but
foure
of
the
numbre
,
and
the
other
six
,
counting
those
letters
,
which
are
commonly
numbred
.
But
amongest
so
many
words
aboue
mentioned
,
is
none
fitter
and
better
to
the
purpose
than
the
word
Aruine
,
containing
a
great
mistery
,
an●
is
asmuch
to
say
,
as
I
denie
,
or
I
forsake
.
It
is
manifest
then
,
that
these
haue
receiued
the
mark
and
signe
of
the
beast
,
or
else
are
sealed
with
the
numbre
of
hys
name
,
which
when
they
hear
Gods
truth
reueled
vnto
them
,
say
:
I
will
not
heare
of
it
,
nor
beleeue
any
parte
of
it
,
so
long
as
it
agréeth
not
wyth
the
doctrine
and
gaye
Ceremonies
of
our
holy
father
the
pope
,
&
our
mother
the
Romish
churche
.
Vpon
the
.xij.
Sonet
or
vision
.
I
saw
(
sayth
S.
Iohn
)
a
woman
sit
vpon
a
scarlet
colored
beast
.
Reuel.
17.
This
woman
did
a
far
off
seeme
to
be
honest
&
vertuous
,
but
in
deede
she
was
farre
otherwise
,
as
ye
shal
heare
.
Reue
12.14
●
.
Thes●
.
2.
This
beast
is
that
great
Antechrist
(
of
whom
we
haue
spoken
right
now
)
or
rather
the
bodie
of
the
diuel
,
containyng
within
him
the
Pope
,
Cardinals
,
patriarkes
,
legates
,
bishops
,
doctors
,
abbots
,
priours
,
chanons
,
Monkes
,
friers
prebendaries
,
priests
,
indulgences
,
bulles
,
Nonnes
,
and
the
reste
of
all
suche
diuelyshe
sectes
,
beyng
full
of
hypocrisie
and
dissimulation
,
reignyng
wythin
the
whole
Popedome
.
In
lyke
manner
all
Magistrates
,
and
secular
powers
(
that
fortifie
and
defende
,
as
well
the
Pope
him selfe
,
as
also
the
abhominations
and
detestable
idolatrie
which
the
Romishe
church
doth
vse
)
be
he
Emperoure
,
King
,
or
Prince
,
Duke
,
Earle
,
or
Lorde
,
Maior
,
Iudge
,
Chauncellor
,
Bailie
,
Constable
,
or
whatso●uer
,
that
maintaine
,
defende
and
vpholde
by
force
and
violence
any
thing
against
God
and
his
truth
.
Of
whose
number
I
my selfe
haue
bene
sometime
,
and
that
(
to
myne
owne
great
griefe
be
it
spoken
)
thorough
méere
ignorance
,
thinkyng
to
do
God
great
seruice
.
Wherof
I
am
now
ashamed
and
most
●arnestly
repent
me
,
and
am
sory
for
it
.
And
I
pray
God
that
this
,
nor
any
of
the
rest
of
my
sinnes
,
be
layde
vnto
my
charge
,
but
that
he
will
pardon
me
thorough
hys
infinite
goodnesse
and
mercie
,
in
the
name
of
his
dearely
beloued
Sonne
Iesus
Christe
,
oure
onely
Sauioure
and
redéemer
.
And
I
thanke
hym
from
the
bottome
of
my
hearte
,
that
it
hathe
pleased
hym
of
his
mercie
,
without
my
deseruings
,
to
haue
called
me
wyth
the
Apostle
S.
Paule
,
out
of
the
shadowe
of
death
and
the
companie
of
hys
enimies
,
to
the
knowledge
of
his
eternall
wisedome
in
the
felowship
of
his
true
spouse
his
churche
.
Of
these
I
say
,
which
seeke
not
themselues
,
nor
any
thing
in
this
worlde
,
but
seeke
the
glorie
of
him
that
bought
them
,
and
the
accomplishment
of
his
kingdom●
counted
in
the
sight
of
the
world
,
as
outcastes
,
but
glorious
in
the
sight
of
God
.
This
beaste
is
whole
of
the
colour
of
scarlet
reddish
,
in
token
of
greate
tyrannie
,
sheddyng
of
bloud
and
murthers
,
which
they
commit
against
those
which
will
not
agree
to
their
wicked
&
diuelish
institutions
.
She
is
also
ful
of
ignominious
blasphemous
names
:
as
,
your
holynesse
,
your
clemencie
,
your
lordship
,
your
fatherhod
,
your
mastership
,
your
serenitie
,
your
worthinesse
,
honour
,
reuerence
,
magnificence
,
bounty
,
vicar
of
God●
spiritual
lord
,
phisition
of
the
soule
,
defen●er
of
the
faith
,
supreme
head
of
the
church
,
and
many
ot●er
,
as
it
is
se●ne
dayly
by
their
letters
and
writyngs
.
Moreouer
their
too
too
mu●he
know●e
trumperies
,
and
Iack
an
Apes
plays
,
are
no
lesse
blasphemous
than
processions
,
confirmations
,
greasyngs
,
purgatorie
,
Masses
for
al
soules
,
pilgrimages
,
pardons
,
mattins
Aue
Maria
stella
,
or
Salue
regina
,
Placebo
,
Candlemasse
,
Palm
sonday
.
&c.
This
beast
had
seuen
heades
,
and
ten
hornes
,
signifiyng
all
his
subtil
practises
,
his
craftie
fetches
and
false
conspiracies
,
therby
to
impeche
and
withstande
the
graces
of
God
,
and
giftes
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
And
vnder
a
cloke
of
authoritie
,
through
tyrannish
violence
resist
the
commaundements
of
God
.
And
this
woman
was
aray●d
in
purple
,
and
gilded
with
golde
and
precious
stones
and
pearles
.
Which
signifieth
their
coapes
of
gold
,
corporal
,
stoales
,
staues
,
miters
&c.
and
other
like
trumperies
of
silk
,
purple
,
crimosin
sattin
,
redde
coloured
,
bordered
wyth
golde
,
pearles
and
precious
stones
,
and
aboue
this
,
their
counterfaite
pietie
and
shewe
of
holinesse
.
This
painted
,
pampred
vp
,
and
so
gaily
decked
Romish
churche
bragged
and
boasted
muche
of
hir
Gospel
and
hir
Apostles
,
of
golde
,
siluer
,
wood
or
stone
,
decked
and
arayed
wyth
all
kinde
of
costlynesse
,
whiche
is
but
an
outwarde
appearaunce
,
for
they
looke
for
nothyng
lesse
than
to
imitate
or
follow
,
and
to
expresse
them
in
their
conuersation
.
She
had
a
cup
of
golde
in
hir
hande
full
of
abhomination
and
filthinesse
of
hir
fornication
.
This
cup
,
is
hir
false
and
cursed
Religion
,
2.
Tim.
4.
whiche
she
dayly
communicateth
,
distributed
aboute
the
Chalice
,
2.
Thess.
2.
whiche
hir
Merchauntes
doe
so
wickedly
abuse
.
●
.
Tim.
3.
It
containeth
all
kynd
of
false
and
dyuelish
doctrine
,
all
kinde
of
erroures
,
lyes
,
and
beastlynesse
,
all
manner
of
craftie
workes
of
hypocrites
,
all
manner
of
inuentions
of
fleshly
wysedome
,
all
mans
wittie
deuises
,
eyther
by
crafte
,
arte
,
or
otherwise
inuented
,
as
also
all
straunge
kinde
of
worshippyng
,
of
idolatrie
,
fornication
,
Sodometrie
,
and
all
other
kynde
of
iniquitie
.
Outwardly
she
séemeth
to
be
gilded
,
she
reporteth
yea
&
boasteth
to
sette
forth
the
glorie
of
God
,
namely
the
magnfying
of
the
name
of
Christ
.
Coloss.
2.
They
say
,
Heb.
10.
they
preache
the
sacred
Scripture
,
they
lyue
in
chastitie
,
Rom.
2.
and
all
is
nothyng
else
,
but
a
false
,
a
counterfaite
,
and
deceiptfull
shewe
of
holynesse
,
full
of
hypocrisie
and
dissimulation
,
a
couer
or
cloke
of
all
mischiefe
and
abhomination
,
2.
Cor.
3.
it
is
but
the
bare
letter
,
and
the
onely
name
,
as
the
rest
of
all
their
doings
are
.
And
in
hir
forhead
was
a
name
written
,
a
mysterie
,
great
Babylon
.
A
name
declaring
what
manner
of
woman
she
is
.
She
is
knowne
wel
inough
by
hir
naughty
fruites
,
of
such
as
are
skylful
of
godly
knowledge
,
and
haue
also
the
spirite
of
vnderstandyng
.
So
that
they
b●yng
illuminated
,
conducted
and
ledde
by
the
spirite
of
GOD
,
maye
easily
perceyue
,
iudge
,
and
knowe
,
accordyng
vnto
the
Scriptures
,
that
shée
is
nothyng
else
but
an
vnshamefaste
and
pestyferous
whoore
,
full
of
all
iniquitie
,
abhomination
and
wyckednesse
.
But
thys
iudgement
is
hydden
from
the
Infidels
,
the
whyche
are
so
bewitched
and
inchaunted
by
the
meanes
of
their
fayre
outwarde
shewe
,
their
humble
knéeling
,
creepyng
,
and
gaye
Ceremonies
,
that
what
soeuer
she
doth
,
speaketh
,
or
commaundeth
and
taketh
in
hand
,
they
make
muche
of
it
,
worship
and
imbrace
it
,
as
holy
,
honest
&
perfect
good
:
which
thing
God
permitted
for
theyr
vnbeliefs
sake
.
She
is
called
mother
of
whoredomes
and
abhominations
of
the
earth
,
Reuel.
17.
muche
passyng
the
towne
of
the
Chaldees
in
all
kinde
of
wickednesse
,
for
she
is
the
mother
and
fountaine
both
of
spiritual
and
carnall
whordome
and
abhomination
.
And
I
saw
that
she
was
the
maried
wyfe
of
the
deuyll
.
For
I
saw
hir
dronke
of
the
bloud
of
Sainctes
,
and
with
the
bloud
of
the
martyrs
of
Iesus
,
which
she
outragiously
and
most
seuerely
hath
persecuted
and
slayne
.
And
when
I
saw
hir
so
,
I
maruelled
with
great
maruell
,
not
onely
bicause
I
saw
hir
defiled
and
sprinkled
of
murther
and
sheding
of
innocent
bloude
,
but
also
bicause
of
hir
greate
and
abhominable
blasphemies
.
Psalm.
85.
And
most
of
al
,
I
was
aboue
measure
amazed
and
maruelled
,
Iohn
.4
.
Rom.
2.
that
almightie
God
coulde
or
woulde
suffer
or
permit
so
long
hir
intollerable
wickednesse
and
detestable
and
horrible
impietie
.
This
woman
is
called
of
the
Angell
,
the
great
whore
:
that
great
Citie
which
ruled
ouer
the
kings
of
the
earth
,
namely
Rome
.
It
is
no
meruaile
though
she
be
called
that
great
whore
,
for
no
where
was
at
any
time
more
straunge
and
superstitious
,
worshippings
,
vaine
institutions
,
cold
&
trifling
ceremonies
,
bisides
sectes
,
errors
,
and
false
Prophets
,
yea
so
many
kind
of
vncleannesses
raigned
in
hir
,
more
than
euer
did
raign
in
Sodome
or
Gomorre
,
or
the
miserable
land
of
Egipt
.
This
Babilonish
whore
or
disguised
Sinagoge
of
these
shauen
and
greased
ones
,
sitteth
vpon
many
waters
,
which
is
,
many
foolish
,
inconstant
,
and
wauering
people
,
and
not
vpon
those
which
are
grounded
vpon
the
sure
rocke
of
Gods
word
,
and
the
true
doctrine
of
the
articles
of
the
christian
faith
.
With
this
most
wicked
,
vile
,
and
stinking
whoore
and
common
strumpet
to
all
men
,
haue
the
moste
mighty
Kyngs
,
Princes
and
Potentates
,
committed
spiritual
whoredom
,
in
that
they
consent
to
diuers
and
sundry
kinds
of
their
straunge
,
new
found
,
and
altogither
superstitious
Ceremonies
,
and
other
their
most
wicked
decrées
.
Héere
if
I
shuld
make
a
discourse
of
al
that
might
be
spoken
of
in
this
place
,
time
should
faile
me
.
My
purpose
&
meaning
at
this
present
,
is
onely
to
make
a
shorte
exposition
and
declaration
vppon
these
oure
visions
,
and
that
in
as
fewe
wordes
as
is
possible
,
to
the
consolation
&
edification
of
all
godly
and
faithfull
Christians
.
Séeing
then
,
what
through
the
subtiltie
&
craftie
fetches
of
Babels
priestes
on
the
one
side
,
and
what
for
the
cruell
&
straight
plackets
of
Princes
on
the
other
side
:
the
dwellers
vpon
earth
or
the
worldly
minded
,
are
all
dronke
of
the
wine
of
hir
wickednesse
and
abhomination
,
and
spirituall
whooredom
.
They
are
al
fallen
without
the
prescript
rule
of
Gods
holy
word
,
to
a
straunge
and
new
found
kinde
of
seruing
of
God
.
Moreouer
,
not
only
these
as
couetous
,
carnall
,
and
other
wicked
and
sinnefull
persons
haue
folowed
their
abhominations
,
but
also
an
infinite
number
euen
of
the
elect
and
chosen
of
god
,
haue
bene
intangled
,
yea
and
haue
giuen
credite
to
their
false
lies
and
erroures
.
They
were
so
nusled
,
and
busily
occupied
with
their
fonde
and
fained
traditions
,
with
their
naughtie
customes
and
inuentions
,
that
they
more
like
senselesse
persons
,
without
any
discretion
or
understanding
,
yea
without
any
respecte
of
Gods
holy
word
,
wandred
from
all
godlinesse
&
grace
.
Not
only
haue
they
stouped
,
bowed
,
and
kneeled
before
stockes
and
stones
,
lighting
candels
before
it
,
made
Crosses
,
blessing
it
,
kissing
it
,
&
held
vp
their
hands
to
it
,
but
also
haue
put
their
confidence
in
it
.
Neuerthelesse
it
shall
not
continue
alwayes
,
for
it
foloweth
.
Esay
.
45.
The
.x.
horns
which
thou
sawest
vpon
the
beast
:
Baruc.
6.
Signifying
the
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
their
subiects
,
Ierem.
2.
which
héeretofore
were
fauourers
,
seruauntes
,
Reuel.
15.
and
maintainers
of
the
Romish
churche
,
seeking
to
doe
good
to
that
whoore
,
yea
to
their
owne
damage
and
hinderaunce
,
bicause
of
the
good
will
and
blinde
zele
they
bare
vnto
hir
:
Euen
as
a
man
which
loueth
a
light
and
an
vnhonest
woman
,
is
through
hir
loue
and
allurements
,
so
blinded
,
that
he
considereth
not
hir
vnhonest
behauior
,
nor
can
mislike
any
thing
in
hir
,
but
frameth
himself
alwayes
to
hir
pleasure
,
frendship
or
seruice
,
and
so
much
as
in
him
lieth
,
hating
,
contemning
,
and
putting
to
death
,
through
vnlawfull
loue
,
(
wherewith
she
hath
bewitched
him
)
all
them
which
(
meaning
his
wealth
)
warne
him
of
hir
,
and
tel
him
of
his
fault
how
he
is
deceiued
and
greatly
misused
:
setting
before
his
eyes
hir
fraude
,
falshoode
,
vnshamefastnesse
,
fainednesse
,
and
vnfaithfulnesse
,
all
which
he
cannot
iudge
of
,
vntil
his
eyes
be
open
,
and
his
understanding
illuminated
by
the
grace
of
God
,
so
that
when
he
perceiueth
how
he
was
beguiled
and
deceiued
,
he
hateth
and
defieth
hir
the
more
.
Euen
so
are
now
a
dayes
the
eyes
of
many
Princes
and
Kings
,
Countreis
,
Townes
and
Cities
,
and
other
wel
disposed
opened
,
and
their
hearts
are
touched
by
the
mighty
working
of
gods
holy
spirite
,
and
by
the
meanes
of
preaching
&
hearing
of
the
woord
of
God
,
so
that
now
they
defie
the
whoore
with
all
hir
traditions
and
abhominations
which
they
were
wont
to
maintain
and
defend
so
willingly
.
Yea
those
I
say
which
for
very
blinde
zeale
and
loue
which
they
bare
vnto
hir
,
were
contented
to
kisse
hir
féete
,
shal
be
as
now
hir
mortall
and
deadly
ennimies
.
They
shal
not
passe
vpon
hir
aucthoritie
:
they
shall
condemne
hir
vsages
:
they
shall
take
from
hir
the
Realme
and
dominion
which
she
now
vniustly
possesseth
:
they
shall
deny
hir
tribute
and
obeisaunce
,
or
to
doe
hir
any
homage
,
and
at
length
shall
leaue
hir
desolate
and
comfortlesse
.
This
shall
not
Princes
only
do
,
but
Kings
and
other
temporal
Magistrates
,
yea
euen
the
Metropolitanes
,
Cardinals
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
and
Prelates
.
Of
which
,
many
ensamples
are
at
this
instant
to
be
found
.
And
more
followers
of
these
ensamples
,
wil
be
héerafter
.
Which
albeit
they
were
the
hornes
of
the
beast
to
defend
that
whoore
withal
,
yet
shal
they
so
abolish
hir
,
mislike
hir
,
and
forsake
hir
,
that
at
length
she
shal
be
left
whole
naked
.
They
shall
chase
,
pursue
,
and
hunt
the
Babilonish
whoore
of
Rome
,
with
the
cleare
trumpe
of
Gods
holy
word
,
that
she
shall
become
pale
and
colourlesse
,
ready
to
sound
.
Cal
to
remembraunce
what
God
hath
wrought
by
his
seruaunts
,
Iohn
Wicliffe
,
Iohn
Hus
,
Martine
Luther
,
Oecolampadie
,
Zwinglie
,
Melancton
,
Capito
,
Bucer
,
Caluin
,
Theodore
de
Beza
,
Viret
,
Peter
Martyr
,
Bullinger
,
Alasco
,
Brentius
Regius
,
and
other
moe
.
All
whiche
haue
brought
low
their
Reliques
,
Crucifixes
&
Idols
,
(
which
they
call
sainctes
,
)
Abbayes
,
Purgatorie
,
Masses
for
all
soules
and
Indulgences
.
And
moreouer
God
shall
raise
some
not
inferior
to
them
,
which
shall
make
so
muche
a
doe
,
and
bring
hir
to
such
a
fall
,
that
she
shal
not
be
able
to
recouer
againe
,
so
that
no
man
shall
regarde
hir
any
more
,
neyther
shall
there
be
any
found
to
set
hir
vp
againe
.
They
shall
strip
hir
naked
,
that
so
many
as
behold
hir
,
may
cry
out
vpon
hir
,
&
detest
hir
,
and
finally
consume
hir
flesh
.
Moreouer
they
shal
,
bisides
the
taking
away
from
hir
al
temporal
reuenues
,
rents
,
and
al
other
worldly
pleasures
,
confound
hir
peruerse
and
carnal
iudgement
of
the
scriptures
,
and
so
consequently
consume
and
make
weake
the
kéeping
and
obseruing
of
all
hir
whorish
Ceremonies
.
Last
of
all
,
they
shall
all
to
burne
hir
with
fire
,
and
bring
to
nought
the
whole
masse
of
their
Decrées
,
Decretalles
,
Canons
,
Customes
,
and
all
other
kinde
of
Idolatrie
.
When
as
all
these
abhominations
shall
cease
,
and
be
gone
by
the
meanes
of
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
then
this
whoore
shall
not
be
seene
any
more
,
bicause
the
harlot
continueth
no
longer
than
hir
estimation
lasteth
.
Take
away
their
customs
and
Ceremonies
,
their
iewels
and
costly
raiment
,
their
Images
(
the
light
of
their
dominion
)
their
paternitie
and
estimation
,
kéepe
back
their
Altares
,
their
Masse
,
Bishops
,
Priests
,
Miters
,
Staues
,
Crosses
and
Banners
:
of
what
estimation
(
I
pray
you
)
shal
be
their
holy
(
as
they
terme
it
)
wh●rish
Church
?
which
standeth
in
nothing
else
than
in
outward
false
shew
of
many
gay
trifling
and
vaine
hipocritical
Ceremonies
.
This
kind
of
consuming
of
the
flesh
,
or
this
maner
of
burning
,
is
not
only
declared
by
external
proues
and
euident
examples
,
as
it
is
come
to
passe
in
many
places
in
our
dayes
to
diuers
Friers
.
Monkes
or
Priests
,
which
setting
themselues
for
the
defence
of
the
Romish
church
,
were
killed
and
slaine
.
And
yet
shall
it
be
with
them
,
euen
as
Baals
Priests
with
the
prophet
Helias
about
the
riuer
Rison
,
but
are
yet
spiritually
by
a
mistery
of
that
which
hath
bene
foretold
.
For
the
Foules
,
as
ye
shall
heare
,
shall
consume
hir
flesh
.
For
god
hath
(
saith
the
Angell
)
put
in
their
hearts
to
fulfill
his
will
.
God
hath
giuen
by
inspiration
of
his
holy
spirite
in
the
minds
of
those
aforsaid
,
and
such
like
persons
,
to
accomplishe
in
this
behalfe
his
secrete
will
and
pleasure
.
Namely
to
roote
out
wholy
and
altogither
that
false
and
hipocriticall
religion
,
to
suffer
no
longer
the
enormitie
and
foule
abhomination
of
that
Antechrist
.
After
all
these
manifold
Reuelations
,
Reuel.
1●
.
I
saw
an
other
angel
(
saith
S.
Iohn
,
)
signifying
the
true
ministers
and
preachers
sent
in
these
our
dayes
.
As
also
in
the
.vj.
Chapter
of
the
Reuelation
,
Reue.
.6
.
is
made
mention
of
the
Angell
which
had
the
seale
of
the
liuing
God
.
Again
in
the
.x.
chapter
,
Reue.
10.
of
the
angel
which
was
enuironed
with
the
cloud
,
and
in
the
.xiiij.
Chapter
,
Reuel.
14.
of
the
Angell
which
published
and
cried
out
the
fall
of
Babilon
,
comming
from
heauen
downeward
All
which
is
to
declare
that
the
godly
preachers
are
sent
of
God
(
hauing
receiued
great
power
,
Iohn
.1
.
●●
.
Actes
.13
.
Mar.
3.
Actes
.18
.
Rom.
12.
Iohn
.6
.
●say
.11
.
Esay
.
9.
10.
feruent
zeale
,
and
stedfastnesse
of
the
spirite
of
God
)
to
declare
and
pronounce
the
wil
of
god
valiantly
,
to
the
ouerthrow
of
that
pes●ilent
whore
.
For
like
as
the
father
hath
the
life
within
him
,
euen
so
hath
his
sonne
Christ
Iesu
also
,
and
in
him
liue
his
seruauntes
,
without
any
feare
.
And
the
earth
was
light
of
his
brightnesse
.
Not
of
the
Angell
which
was
but
a
Messanger
,
was
the
earth
lightned
,
but
of
the
power
which
was
giuen
vnto
him
.
Wher
Gods
word
is
once
truely
preached
,
there
the
whole
earth
is
lightned
of
the
brightnesse
of
the
glory
of
God
.
And
this
Angell
cried
aloud
,
she
is
fallen
.
That
great
Babilon
,
which
was
so
proud
,
hie
minded
,
&
so
common
a
whore
,
that
blasphemous
sinagoge
of
the
hipocrites
,
is
turned
vpside
downe
.
She
is
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
brought
to
great
ignomie
and
shame
.
Hir
first
ouerthrow
was
,
Iohn
.16
.
when
as
the
prince
of
this
world
was
ouercome
and
vanquished
through
the
death
of
our
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
Consider
and
ponder
we●●●●
your
minde
,
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
after
what
sort
the
Iewish
seruice
ceased
,
and
tooke
an
end
:
namely
when
the
materiall
temple
was
throwne
down
,
●uke
.19
.
and
not
one
stone
left
vpon
an
other
.
Now
in
this
our
time
,
she
shal
haue
a
more
sharper
and
seuere
iudgement
through
the
publishing
&
preaching
of
gods
word
,
to
the
comfort
of
all
beléeuers
.
Which
although
it
be
somewhat
as
it
were
deferred
,
yet
let
them
be
as
well
assured
of
this
hir
iudgement
to
come
,
as
we
know
and
certainly
beleeue
the
other
to
be
come
.
Cal
to
remembrance
,
and
compare
this
place
with
the
haling
&
plucking
downe
of
Abbays
,
Frieries
,
and
other
religious
houses
(
as
they
cal
them
)
in
Germanie
,
England
,
and
in
other
places
,
and
make
your
accompts
,
that
more
and
more
sorowes
shal
happen
,
and
surely
fal
vpon
hir
shortly
.
The
occasion
of
hir
fall
,
and
the
desolation
be●ore
the
lord
,
is
this
:
She
is
become
a
dwelling
place
to
deuils
,
Esay
.
●2
.
more
than
euer
she
was
before
hir
first
fall
,
for
now
enter
they
a
great
many
at
once
,
yea
wel
seuen
for
one
.
And
she
is
become
a
keeper
of
vncleane
sprites
.
For
all
manner
of
Idolatrie
is
maintained
and
kept
by
hir
spirituall
Courtiers
and
holy
fath●rs
(
as
they
call
them
)
as
be
their
Bishops
and
pries●s
.
Here
raigneth
Simonie
,
Actes
.
●
.
bying
and
selling
of
benefices
,
sacriledge
,
Galat.
5.
vsurie
,
ambition
,
fraude
,
couetousnesse
,
desire
of
money
,
Ephe.
3.
&
to
shed
bloud
,
enuie
,
malice
,
lecherie
,
gluttonie
,
pride
,
vncleannesse
,
and
all
other
wickednesse
.
She
is
become
a
sauegard
or
cage
of
all
vnclene
and
execrable
birdes
.
Gene.
18
.
1●
For
in
hir
dwelleth
the
adulterous
Bishops
,
the
buggerous
Cardinals
,
and
lecherous
Prelates
,
and
a
heape
of
Sodomitish
Monks
and
Friers
,
Nunnes
,
and
Sisters
.
All
these
compareth
Esay
the
Prophet
to
wilde
beastes
:
Esay
.
34.
namely
to
Dragons
,
Ostriches
,
Eagles
,
Monkeis
,
Owles
,
Mermaides
,
and
other
rauenous
and
greadie
birdes
,
and
monsterous
and
straunge
beasts
:
for
amongst
them
hath
bene
vsed
alwayes
,
and
is
yet
at
this
present
,
all
manner
of
vaine
and
foolishe
toyes
,
as
mockings
,
scoffings
and
iestings
,
with
crossing
,
coniuring
,
gasing
,
singing
,
playing
,
and
diuers
other
folish
&
straunge
fashions
to
mocke
God
withall
.
Heere
we
might
speak
and
reherse
many
things
:
Namely
of
the
keeping
of
their
stewes
,
and
how
they
goe
a
whoring
two
maner
of
wayes
:
wher●unto
we
might
ioyne
and
declare
what
gaine
and
profite
the
ruffian
prelates
get
thereby
.
As
it
is
to
be
séene
,
nam●ly
at
Rome
,
what
reuenues
and
rents
,
that
great
and
soueraign
ru●●ian
getteth
by
his
whoores
.
And
afterward
of
the
drouning
and
killing
of
children
,
and
secretly
murthering
,
and
casting
in
corners
and
ditches
,
as
is
vsually
practised
amongst
these
riggish
and
lecherous
prelat●s
.
It
is
●allen
.
For
all
the
kinreds
and
nations
of
the
world
,
except
a
very
fewe
of
simple
and
seely
souls
,
which
god
through
his
vnspeakeable
goodnesse
,
mercy
and
grace
hath
chosen
and
predestinated
to
him selfe
,
Haue
dro●k●n
of
the
wyne
of
the
wrath
of
hir
fornication
,
Bicause
they
haue
not
rendred
thank●s
to
almightye
God
,
when
occasion
,
oportunitie
and
time
serued
,
therefore
they
are
fallen
into
that
bottomlesse
pit
of
all
errour
and
abhomination
,
to
the
losse
both
of
body
and
soul.
They
haue
very
carefully
and
narowly
searched
to
runne
a
whoring
after
their
hurtfull
and
damnable
witchcraftes
and
inchauntments
,
beleuing
and
crediting
their
false
doctrine
and
teachings
,
and
so
consequently
apply
them selues
to
expresse
it
in
their
conuersation
and
liuing
.
And
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
Psalm.
13.
not
hauing
before
their
eyes
the
loue
and
feare
of
God
,
Ierem.
3.
Eze
16.
haue
committed
formcation
with
thys
vile
and
filthie
whoore
.
Oseas
.2
.
Yelding
them selues
to
many
false
,
Reuel.
18.
Idolatrous
,
and
straunge
worshippings
.
In
such
sorte
,
that
by
the
teachings
,
admonitions
,
and
persuasions
of
their
holy
fornicatours
,
they
haue
broken
the
bonde
of
peace
,
Esay
.
54.
and
haue
warred
against
the
true
children
of
God
.
Eze.
17.
Which
notwithstanding
that
they
haue
wrongfully
molested
and
troubled
,
scornefully
intreated
and
mocked
,
viol●ntly
oppressed
and
persecuted
,
haue
yet
(
chasing
and
banishing
them
)
confiscated
their
lands
and
goodes
,
turning
their
wiues
and
litle
children
out
of
the
doores
a
begging
.
Aboue
all
this
,
so
murther
they
and
slay
all
such
as
they
can
catch
,
and
shed
very
much
innocent
bloud
,
as
hanging
,
drowning
,
or
burning
them
most
cruelly
without
any
cause
,
yea
without
any
remorse
of
conscience
,
Luke
.16
.
euen
as
if
there
were
neither
hell
nor
heauen
,
God
nor
deuil
,
life
nor
death
,
and
as
if
there
were
no
iudgement
,
Rom.
4.
or
no
accoumptes
to
be
giuen
before
God
of
all
their
doings
and
crueltie
.
Also
their
mitred
Merchaunts
,
and
shauen
Massemongers
,
factors
and
sellers
of
mennes
soules
,
are
waxen
very
rich
and
welthy
by
selling
of
their
Oile
,
Creame
,
Salte
,
Holy
water
,
Shrift
,
Candels
,
Blessings
,
Crosses
,
Banners
,
Ashes
,
Palmes
,
Incense
,
Waxe
,
Beades
,
Bulles
,
and
Pardons
,
letters
of
Dispensation
to
contract
Matrimonie
,
licences
to
eat
flesh
,
egges
,
butter
.
&c.
All
which
not
God
,
but
they
vpon
paine
of
euerlasting
damnation
,
to
their
owne
commoditie
and
profite
haue
forbidden
.
Of
like
qualitie
are
their
Images
,
Ringing
of
Belles
,
their
Reliques
,
Bones
of
departed
Sainctes
,
and
other
like
things
.
Whereby
,
and
by
many
other
of
their
fained
holinesse
,
they
are
become
(
through
the
aboundaunce
of
their
goods
and
richesse
)
so
lusty
,
spiteful
,
proud
and
lofty
,
that
they
haue
obtained
the
possession
and
gouerning
of
Countreis
and
Realmes
,
of
Cities
,
Fortresies
and
Castels
,
and
m●ny
other
pleasaunt
places
,
Woodes
,
Warrennes
,
Parkes
,
Farmes
,
Conduits
,
Fountaines
,
Hounds
,
Horsses
,
and
Mules
.
So
that
in
aucthoritie
and
power
,
in
riches
,
and
substance
,
and
in
all
kinde
of
plesant
things
,
they
are
nothing
inferior
to
Kings
and
Princes
.
Moreouer
,
they
are
not
ashamed
to
take
other
mennes
wiues
to
fulfill
their
most
filthie
and
vnsatiable
desires
,
yea
honest
mennes
daughters
,
maidens
,
and
seruauntes
,
yea
and
yong
men
too
,
which
they
most
abhominably
and
shamefully
defile
,
marre
and
spoile
.
I
leaue
you
to
consider
what
gaines
Bishops
&
Prelats
gather
of
the
first
frui●ts
of
the
tenths
,
of
Buls
,
Pardons
,
and
resigning
of
benefices
.
Againe
it
can
not
well
be
tolde
,
what
golde
and
siluer
they
get
by
singing
and
saying
of
their
Collects
,
by
going
and
gathering
of
their
yearely
Offerings
,
and
the
great
liuings
,
reuenues
and
rentes
,
which
their
Cathedral
Churches
,
Abbeis
,
Religious
houses
and
Couents
haue
,
so
that
in
al
things
they
passe
the
welthiest
.
There
is
no
kind
of
pleasure
come
it
neuer
so
farre
off
,
be
it
neuer
so
deare
and
costly
,
but
they
wil
haue
a
tast
of
it
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
can
play
so
wel
the
hipocrites
at
their
sermons
,
that
it
séemeth
they
regarde
nothing
lesse
than
the
vanitie
of
this
world
,
and
praise
aboue
measure
fasting
and
abstinence
.
Math.
6.
But
they
haue
their
rewarde
héere
,
and
shall
héereafter
haue
their
portion
with
the
dissemblers
and
hipocrites
,
where
shall
be
wéeping
,
wringing
of
hands
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
And
I
h●ard
another
voice
,
an
other
warning
of
the
spirite
,
whereby
the
true
and
faithfull
ministers
of
God
are
instructed
and
taught
,
warning
vs
and
saying
:
●
Esd.
●
.
Goe
out
of
hir
my
people
,
come
away
with
Esdras
out
of
that
wicked
Babylon
,
Gene
19.
goe
forthe
with
Abraham
out
of
Caldee
,
●say
.52
.
runne
and
flie
with
Lothe
out
of
filthye
Sodom●
,
and
meddle
no
more
wyth
that
whoorish
Church
of
Rome
,
denie
,
forsake
,
and
detest
wholly
hir
false
and
fained
holynesse
,
hir
foule
and
filthy
ceremonies
,
abhorre
hir
dissimulation
and
hypocrisie
,
curse
and
ban
their
trifles
and
iestings
,
and
haue
no
felowship
more
wyth
these
whooremongers
,
Nicolaites
,
&
Balaamites
.
Lifte
vp
,
and
repent
from
the
bottom
of
your
hearts
your
former
follie
and
abhominations
which
you
haue
done
in
times
past
,
and
come
to
me
(
sayth
the
Lord
)
all
ye
that
trauail
and
are
heauie
loden
,
and
I
shall
refresh
you
.
Get
ye
away
from
among
them
,
without
looking
behinde
you
,
that
ye
be
not
partakers
of
their
sinnes
,
which
is
the
vengeance
and
ire
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
indignation
.
At
all
tymes
and
seasons
there
haue
bene
holy
and
godly
men
,
and
well
learned
fathers
,
whiche
through
their
excellent
and
diuine
woorkes
and
writings
haue
exhorted
and
cried
(
especially
since
the
comming
vp
of
the
Pope
)
for
redresse
and
reformation
of
the
churche
,
for
the
amendemente
of
many
faultes
,
and
to
sée
brotherly
exhortation
and
christian
discipline
vsed
in
the
same
.
As
by
Bertrandus
Herebaldus
,
Berengarius
Thuronensis
,
Bruno
Andegauensis
,
Peter
Damianus
,
Valeriane
Medeburgensis
,
Bernardus
Clareualensis
,
Robertus
Tuitiensis
,
Ioachim
Abbas
,
Cyrillus
Graecus
,
Ioannes
Salisburgensis
,
Gilbertus
Lātcestrius
,
Angelus
Hierosolimitanus
,
Guilhelmus
de
sancto
Aniore
,
Guido
Bonatus
,
Nicolaus
Gallus
,
Hubertinus
de
Casali
,
Pelius
Casali
,
Petrus
,
Ioannes
,
Marcilius
Patauinus
,
Ioannes
Paris
,
Arnoldus
de
villa
noua
,
Michael
Caesenas
,
Gulielmus
Occam
,
Nicolaus
de
Luca
,
Marcus
de
Florentia
,
Ioannes
wiclefus
,
Ioannes
Hus
,
Michael
de
Bononia
,
Ioannes
Hildeshem
,
Dantes
Aligerius
,
Franciscus
Petrarcha
,
Nicolaus
Clemadis
,
Petrus
de
Aliaco
,
Ioannes
Gerson
,
Laurentius
Valla
,
Lodouicus
Arelatensis
,
Ioannes
Segebius
,
Thomas
Redonensis
Gallus
,
Mattheus
Palmarius
,
Dauid
Boys
,
Dionysius
Chartusianus
,
Ioannes
Miluerto
,
Ioannes
Gorchius
,
Ioannes
de
Vsalia
Wormacēsis
,
Ioannes
Ghyler
,
Ioannes
Crutser
,
Wessalus
Groenegensis
,
Eneas
Siluius
,
Redoricus
Samorensis
,
Iulianus
Brixiensis
,
and
Hieronymus
Sauonarola
.
Beside
these
there
be
other
which
are
of
oure
time
,
as
Ioannes
Reuchlin
,
Baptista
Mantuanus
,
Baptista
Panetius
,
Iohannes
Crestonus
,
Erasmus
,
Lutherus
,
Zwinglius
,
Caluinus
,
and
more
other
.
All
whiche
,
the
Papistes
for
the
moste
parte
haue
condemned
for
heretikes
.
To
rehearse
here
their
wrytings
,
their
reasons
and
testimonies
,
it
would
require
to
much
time
,
I
muste
therefore
leaue
it
behynde
.
I
haue
onely
rehersed
some
of
their
names
to
thys
end
and
purpose
,
that
it
myght
appeare
to
the
Reader
,
that
at
all
tymes
God
hath
had
one
or
other
,
that
hath
not
ben
in
all
poynts
consenting
to
their
blasphemies
.
Albeit
,
the
light
of
Gods
truthe
was
not
then
so
perfectly
reueled
vnto
them
as
it
is
now
a
dayes
(
God
be
praised
)
vnto
vs
.
Many
godly
and
vertuous
Emperours
&
Princes
,
haue
by
generall
Counsels
,
and
by
al
other
meanes
possible
assayed
and
proued
to
haue
a
refourmation
and
amendemente
made
of
all
absurdities
,
and
abuses
,
whiche
were
crepte
into
the
churche
,
but
they
haue
alwayes
met
with
wicked
and
vngodly
princes
which
resisted
them
and
letted
them
of
their
vertuous
enterprises
,
whiche
also
maintained
those
Antechrists
in
their
impietie
&
wickednesse
,
defending
them
with
toothe
and
nayle
to
the
vttermoste
:
neuerthelesse
it
is
without
any
doubt
,
that
these
,
as
Pharao
,
with
all
his
power
in
the
red
Sea
,
and
as
that
proude
kinde
of
Phariseys
and
priestes
of
the
Iewes
in
the
Citie
,
bicause
of
theyr
manifeste
blasphemies
perished
,
so
shall
likewise
at
the
hour
and
time
of
God
appointed
,
all
these
perishe
and
vanishe
away
.
For
the
sinnes
of
this
whoore
,
or
the
innumerable
blasphemies
of
this
false
religion
,
the
great
abhomination
and
filthie
idolatrie
,
the
burning
,
hangyng
,
drowning
,
and
sheading
of
innocente
bloude
,
are
come
vp
into
Heauen
,
●poc.
1●
.
there
to
desire
the
vengeance
of
God
,
for
their
vncleannesse
&
vnsh●mefastnesse
,
hath
caused
&
prouoked
Gods
wrath
and
indignation
against
them
.
And
God
hath
remembred
their
iniquities
,
The
multitude
&
greatnesse
wherof
ar
come
vp
into
heauen
Therfore
haue
they
most
iustly
deserued
the
threatened
plagues
of
the
most
righ●eous
God
,
no
lesse
than
Sodome
and
Gomorre
,
●en.
19.
for
their
transgression
and
wickednesses
:
which
when
it
was
foretolde
them
,
made
light
of
it
,
and
went
forwarde
to
al
mischiefe
,
vntil
God
pouring
out
his
vengeance
,
destroyed
them
with
fire
and
brimstone
.
Rewarde
hir
euen
as
she
hath
rewarded
you
,
Measure
vnto
hir
againe
with
such
measure
as
she
did
measure
vnto
you
.
Take
ye
good
héede
,
and
looke
narowly
,
ye
that
haue
gotten
the
iudgement
seate
:
Crie
vpon
hir
,
euen
as
she
dyd
crie
vpon
you
,
snare
hir
,
as
she
hath
snared
you
.
Againe
,
as
she
hath
heretofore
wrongfully
molested
and
troubled
you
,
scornefully
intreated
,
yea
,
and
by
hir
Traditions
iudged
and
condemned
you
euen
vnto
death
,
so
nowe
do
ye
likewise
rebuke
hir
,
and
exhorte
hir
of
hir
wyckednesse
,
Math.
5.10
.
iudge
hir
like
a
very
harlot
,
Iohn
.6
.
and
condemne
hir
by
the
mightie
and
true
worde
of
God
to
euerlasting
fire
,
1.
Corin.
4.
whiche
can
not
be
quenched
.
And
giue
hir
double
according
to
hir
workes
.
And
in
the
cup
that
she
hath
filled
to
you
fill
hir
the
double
.
That
is
,
render
vnto
hir
double
in
all
punishmentes
,
and
giue
vnto
hir
euen
for
worldly
punishements
whiche
she
hath
brought
vpon
the
elect
of
God
,
hellishe
torments
.
For
corporal
and
bodily
troubles
and
vexations
,
eternal
pains
and
torment
of
the
minde
:
for
the
blame
and
ignomynie
of
thys
worlde
,
perp●tuall
shame
and
confusion
:
for
temporall
death
,
euerlastyng
damnation
both
of
body
and
soule
.
And
the
cup.
&c.
That
is
al
kinde
of
troubles
,
aduersities
and
miseries
whiche
she
filled
to
you
out
of
hir
cup
,
that
is
,
caused
to
come
vpon
you
,
shal
be
doubled
to
hir
againe
:
for
(
as
it
is
sayd
)
she
shall
receyue
for
temporall
euils
,
euerlasting
.
The
holy
Ghost
calleth
here
double
,
that
which
is
withoute
comparison
,
euen
as
a
little
tyme
to
no
time
or
euerlastingnesse
.
Hir
pleasure
and
ioy
shall
be
conuerted
into
sorowes
and
griefes
,
hir
mery
and
pleasaunt
talke
,
hir
iestyngs
and
laughyngs
into
weepyng
,
mournyng
,
wringyng
of
handes
and
gnashyng
of
teeth
.
Hir
commaundings
shal
be
turned
into
crauings
,
hir
reuerence
into
contempt
,
hir
honoure
into
shame
.
&c.
For
she
hathe
pretended
moste
faynedly
an
holy
kynde
of
priesthode
,
she
boasteth
and
braggeth
much
o●
that
whiche
they
are
furthest
from
.
She
hath
vsurped
and
wrongfully
taken
vpon
hir
,
and
proudely
claimed
vnto
hir
a
royall
maiestie
and
highnesse
.
Whiche
two
kynde
of
dignities
she
hath
yet
worse
vsed
:
lette
hir
there●ore
wayte
and
attende
on
the
plagues
and
punishementes
due
vnto
hir
pernicious
temeritie
and
arrogancie
.
Take
away
hir
pleasaunt
Euphrates
,
wyth
the
spoyle
and
greate
reuenues
,
wherewithall
she
hath
hytherto
so
vniustly
maintained
and
kepte
hir selfe
,
and
throw
hir
in
the
deepe
pit
of
all
mis●ries
and
wretchednesse
.
Esay
.
47.
Math.
11.
2●
For
she
sayth
in
hir
heart
,
I
sitte
being
a
Queene
,
Math.
16.
enuironned
with
ioy
and
pleasure
,
I
am
the
chiefe
of
the
vniuersall
worlde
,
on
me
dependeth
the
Catholike
and
holy
Churche
,
I
haue
authoritie
and
power
in
Heauen
,
earth
,
and
Hell
:
I
haue
also
might
to
binde
and
to
loose
,
to
saue
and
condempne
:
It
standeth
not
with
me
,
as
it
doth
with
th●se
that
be
not
of
this
worlde
,
for
all
thyngs
here
are
at
my
commaundement
.
I
am
no
widowe
,
I
am
not
d●solate
.
The
hyghest
powers
and
gouernours
of
thys
worlde
do
assiste
and
defende
mee
,
putting
to
death
al
those
that
lay
against
me
.
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Traian
,
or
Maxence
were
neuer
more
addicted
to
the
defence
of
my
predecessours
,
than
are
now
adays
the
Princes
of
our
tyme
readie
to
maintaine
wyth
fire
and
faggot
my
Decrées
,
Traditions
and
Ceremonies
.
Therefore
I
shall
see
no
mournyng
.
I
shall
continue
alwayes
,
I
shall
be
called
Madame
at
all
tymes
:
Deut.
8.
my
kyngdome
shall
abyde
for
euer
,
my
seate
shall
no
man
take
awaye
from
me
,
I
shall
neuer
fall
,
nor
any
euil
can
come
vppon
mée
.
After
thys
sorte
,
boaste
(
wyth
no
small
presumption
)
our
Papistes
also
,
saying
:
That
the
lyttle
vessell
of
Sain●●
Peter
may
wel
by
the
reason
of
weather
and
tempeste
be
shaken
,
and
with
the
waues
of
the
sea
troubled
,
but
neuer
can
be
ouerwhelmed
or
perishe
:
hereby
goyng
aboute
to
proue
that
theyr
superstitious
and
Romyshe
churche
should
abyde
styll
,
and
neuer
be
ouerthrowne
.
But
they
consider
not
of
what
abilitie
and
power
the
Lambe
is
,
whiche
abideth
vppon
the
mount
Syon
,
against
whom
they
stick
and
make
warre
against
continually
:
whose
congregation
and
little
flocke
they
persecu●e
daily
with
great
tyrannie
,
crueltie
,
and
rigorousnesse
.
Therfore
shal
hir
plagues
come
at
one
day
.
God
shall
once
poure
vpon
this
wicked
race
&
malignant
●hurch
,
Death
,
sorowes
,
hunger
and
sw●rde●
euen
as
he
dyd
sende
vpon
the
●ynfull
Cities
●ire
and
Brymstone
.
They
shal
be
depriued
for
euer
of
the
life
w●iche
is
in
Christe
Iesu
,
Gen
19.
Exod.
9.
they
shall
remaine
in
sobbes
and
teares
,
Psal.
11.
t●ey
shal
not
ceasse
to
mourne
,
to
wring
their
handes
,
Collos.
3.
and
gnashe
their
teeth
,
Math.
24.
they
shall
be
inheritours
o●
eue●lastyng
darkenesse
,
Mark
.9
.
theyr
worme
shall
neuer
die
,
they
shall
hunger
and
neuer
be
sati●fied
.
Math.
25.
And
this
whoore
with
the
whole
generation
of
hypocri●es
shall
be
burnt
with
vnquencheable
fyr●
,
pr●pared
for
the
deuyl
and
his
au●gels
.
This
sent●nce
is
not
so
seuere
as
true
,
for
the
Lorde
who
shal
iudge
them
,
is
of
power
and
might
:
Psalm.
50.
he
is
holy
and
fait●ful
in
mercie
,
true
in
his
worde
and
promise
,
Rom.
●
.
maruellous
in
all
his
workes
,
Dan.
5.
fearefull
,
Leui.
10.
terrible
and
righteous
in
his
iudgement●
against
the
wycked
.
Deut.
1.
No
man
then
shall
be
able
in
those
dayes
to
withdrawe
any
part
of
the
threatned
vengeaun●e
of
hys
wrath
from
the
euill
doer
.
Neither
oure
Lady
with
castyng
of
hir
b●ades
into
the
ballaunces
of
S.
Michaell
,
neyther
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
with
hys
lambe
holdyng
a
crosse
,
neyther
S.
Peter
wyth
hys
Key
,
nor
S.
Paule
,
wyth
his
sworde
(
as
they
vse
to
make
them
)
yea
and
if
Moyses
,
Samuel
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Prophetes
,
with
Noe
,
Dauid
,
and
Iob
,
would
make
intercession
yet
shoulde
they
not
be
hearde
.
And
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
namely
the
worldly
and
carnall
Princes
whiche
haue
committed
fornication
,
and
lyued
in
pleasure
with
hir
,
in
all
vncleannesse
and
filthynesse
,
shall
bewaile
hir
,
when
they
shall
see
hir
ouerthrowen
and
so
yll
intreated
,
it
shall
grieue
them
sore
,
that
they
may
or
can
not
maintaine
and
defende
hir
with
water
,
fyre
and
sworde
against
●od
and
hys
saincts
,
for
they
shall
be
nothyng
well
pleased
with
the
ordinaunces
and
institutions
of
Christe
,
bycause
they
doe
hate
nothyng
more
than
the
workes
of
the
spirite
,
that
is
,
to
frame
theyr
liues
according
to
the
will
of
God
.
It
shall
anger
them
to
the
hearte
,
that
they
are
not
able
to
burne
still
and
slay
all
those
that
speake
,
write
,
or
preache
agaynst
the
deedes
of
the
fleshe
and
do
reproue
them
of
their
fornication
,
adulterie
,
and
theyr
mischeuous
and
inordinate
lyfe
,
and
rebuke
them
of
theyr
moste
abhomynable
idolatrie
.
And
lamente
ouer
hir
,
when
they
shall
see
the
smoke
of
hir
burnyng
.
Reuel.
1●
.
And
shall
stande
a
farre
of
,
for
feare
of
hir
tormentes
,
crying
and
saying
:
Alas
,
alas
,
that
greate
citie
Babylon
,
that
m●ghtie
Citie
.
Alas
,
our
mother
the
holy
Churche
of
Rome
,
so
many
holy
fathers
,
Popes
,
Cardinalles
,
and
Byshops
:
Alas
,
for
our
Monkes
,
Chanons
,
and
Friers
with
their
so
holy
,
so
deuoute
and
straight
lyu●s
and
rude
garmentes
.
Alas
,
for
so
many
Pardons
,
Indulgences
,
and
confessions
,
so
many
principall
bye
Feastes
,
Holy
dayes
,
and
gay
Coapes
and
Garmentes
.
Alas
for
oure
holy
Water
,
holy
Candelles
,
holye
Palmes
,
holye
Ashes
,
hallowed
Belles
,
organs
play
,
and
prick
song
,
and
the
res●
of
our
so
gay
ceremonies
.
With
these
and
the
lyke
wordes
shall
they
bewayle
hir
,
trembling
and
quakyng
for
feare
,
&
crying
out
on
this
maner
:
Wo
,
wo
,
to
that
strong
&
great
citie
Babylon
,
the
mightie
citie
:
for
in
one
houre
is
thy
iudgement
come
.
2.
Thess.
2.
Thou
art
sodainly
perished
with
the
sword
of
his
mouth
,
before
thou
canst
be
aware
of
it
.
Alas
,
who
shal
now
pray
for
vs
?
who
shal
now
sing
our
Diriges
,
masses
of
Requiem
,
and
do
the
funeralles
for
our
soule
?
Whether
shall
we
go
nowe
to
●hrifte
?
who
shall
now
absolue
and
pardon
vs
our
sinnes
?
where
sh●ll
we
nowe
fetche
oure
ashes
?
Who
shall
consecrate
vs
our
Candles
and
Palmes
?
who
shall
sing
or
ryng
and
cast
holy
water
at
oure
burials
,
and
redeme
vs
out
of
purgatory
?
Suche
shal
be
the
complaints
of
the
wicked
and
faithlesse
persons
.
And
the
merchants
of
the
earth
,
whiche
do
make
any
trafike
of
the
marchandise
of
their
Temple
(
whiche
place
dothe
serue
them
in
steade
of
the
market
)
as
well
amongest
the
Mahometistes
,
as
the
Papistes
.
But
bycause
we
are
moste
troubled
and
molested
here
in
Europe
,
of
that
popishe
Antechriste
,
we
shall
endeuoure
to
speake
as
we
haue
done
hitherto
most
of
hym
.
These
merchantes
then
(
I
say
)
shall
bewayle
hir
,
and
mourne
ouer
hir
,
very
sore
,
and
muche
more
than
the
Kyngs
dyd
.
For
no
man
buieth
their
ware
any
more
.
theyr
pedlary
is
nothing
set
by
any
more
The
wares
or
merchaundises
of
theyr
shoppes
,
are
Masses
,
prayers
,
blessyngs
,
Crosses
,
theyr
cakes
,
greate
and
small
,
whyche
they
sell
(
to
get
the
more
,
as
it
is
estéemed
)
in
stéede
of
God
theyr
maker
,
Holy
breade
,
holy
water
,
Candels
,
relikes
,
Pardons
,
S●ala
coeli
,
Diriges
,
Annuaries
,
and
dyuers
other
lyke
,
whereby
they
get
the
very
sweate
and
bloude
of
the
poore
silly
soules
.
All
whiche
they
sell
for
good
mo●ey
daily
,
and
yet
they
keepe
neuerthelesse
:
For
the
people
haue
but
the
hearyng
,
the
eye
syght
,
or
a
taste
of
trifles
.
And
euery
Shippe
maister
,
and
all
the
people
that
occupie
shippes
,
and
shipmen
,
and
whosoeuer
trauaile
on
the
sea
,
sh●ll
stande
afarre
of
:
That
is
to
say
,
all
Bishops
,
Ordinaries
,
Abbots
,
Parsons
,
Uicars
and
Massing
Priestes
,
and
other
lyke
,
liuyng
on
the
sea
:
Of
these
waueryng
,
blinde
and
zealous
people
,
al
these
(
sayth
the
voyce
)
stode
a
●arre
of
,
euen
as
the
merchants
did
,
and
cried
.
In
like
maner
When
they
saw
the
smoake
of
the
burnyng
,
saying
:
What
Citie
was
lyke
vnto
this
great
Citie
in
ryches
,
power
,
wealth
,
and
voluptuousnesse
?
No
Prince
or
lorde
is
better
entertained
,
of
al
thyngs
better
prouided
,
and
more
attendance
giuen
vpon
him
than
these
shauelings
be
.
For
their
truste
and
confidence
is
onely
in
this
Citie
,
this
is
theyr
God
:
Herein
consisteth
their
whole
felicitie
and
blessednesse
.
These
Shipmen
shall
(
bycause
of
theyr
greate
losse
)
so
weepe
and
wayle
,
that
men
shall
cast
duste
vppon
theyr
foolishe
and
fond
wytlesse
heads
,
that
is
to
saye
.
They
shall
be
so
wrapped
in
darkenesse
,
that
they
shall
not
see
in
theyr
vnderstanding
bycause
of
theyr
vnbeléefe
,
and
also
their
knowledge
shall
bée
made
dull
,
blunte
,
and
beastly
,
by
the
meanes
of
iealousie
,
furie
,
and
rage
.
All
this
shall
they
do
,
to
shewe
theyr
greate
griefe
:
as
for
theyr
repentaunce
,
Gen.
4.
it
shall
be
lyke
vnto
that
of
Caius
,
Pharao
,
Esau
,
Antiochus
,
Exod.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
and
Iudas
,
their
predecessoures
.
And
in
theyr
sorrowe
,
Math.
26.
they
shall
complayne
on
thys
manner
:
Alas
,
alas
,
that
greate
Citie
,
that
woorthie
and
moste
famous
Rome
,
that
sweete
and
pleasaunt
Babylon
,
oure
holy
mother
,
wherein
we
were
made
so
ryche
,
so
proude
,
so
myghtie
and
glorious
,
that
al
the
worlde
dyd
dreade
,
honour
and
serue
vs
,
and
we
felte
no
trouble
,
no
kinde
of
aduersitie
,
or
miserie
,
is
now
made
desolate
,
she
is
fallen
.
The
apples
that
thy
soule
lusted
af●er
,
are
departed
from
thee
,
the
learned
,
the
wyse
and
men
of
vnderstanding
whiche
thou
for
the
maintenance
of
thy
beautified
whoordom
desiredst
(
sayth
the
menacing
voyce
of
the
holy
Ghost
)
are
now
departed
from
thée
,
and
wil
not
(
since
they
haue
séene
and
considered
thy
great
abhomination
)
haue
to
do
with
thée
any
more
,
but
they
shall
forsake
and
leaue
thée
,
cursse
and
abolishe
thée
quite
:
and
where
as
they
were
wonte
to
prayse
,
ma●●
muche
o●
,
and
magnifye
thee
before
the
worlde
,
shall
nowe
defye
th●●
,
yea
,
and
(
by
the
testimonie
of
the
holy
and
sacred
Scripture
)
rebuke
,
condempne
and
confounde
th●e
.
Of
the
common
sort
also
men
of
an
●onest
and
ciu●le
lyse
,
whiche
were
wont
to
defende
thee
,
nothyng
suspecting
but
thynkyng
that
all
these
trumperies
,
and
beggerly
Ceremonies
were
profitable
and
necessarie
to
be
obserued
(
notwithstanding
that
thy
lyfe
and
conuersasation
was
wicked
and
too
too
haynous
)
shal
speake
agaynst
thée
,
&
flie
from
thée
as
soone
as
theyr
eyes
and
vnderstanding
by
the
vertue
of
the
spirite
of
God
shal
be
opened
,
Math.
6.
seyng
that
thou
arte
detestable
and
diuelishe
.
Gala●
.
●
.
Briefly
,
no
man
,
haue
he
neuer
so
little
a
taste
of
Gods
holy
word
,
1
Tim
4
shal
be
ab●e
to
abide
thee
,
2.
Tim.
4.
or
suffre
thy
m●ny●es●
whordom
any
lon●er
:
for
thy
vphol●ers
are
but
dissemblers
,
men
plesers
,
fl●tterers
,
ra●ling
Sophistes
,
Scoffers
,
brawling
Canonists
,
Sorbonists
,
Epicures
,
Libertines
,
and
other
vngodly
and
slaunderous
persons
,
very
Antechristes
.
Touching
honest
,
sober
,
1.
Tim.
3
.
discrete
and
vertuous
persons
,
busie
in
godly
works
,
1.
Tim.
5.
fearing
God
,
and
séeking
his
glory
from
the
bottome
of
their
hartes
,
which
also
desire
with
all
their
strength
,
zeale
,
and
feruencie
to
set
forthe
the
same
,
they
shall
leaue
and
renounce
al
thy
pestiferous
&
dangerous
wayes
.
These
grosse
and
fat
shippe
men
,
and
mariners
shall
say
yet
.
Woe
,
woe
,
Alas
,
alas
,
that
great
Citie
wherein
we
were
m●de
rich
,
all
that
had
ships
on
the
sea
,
by
hir
costlinesse
,
for
in
one
houre
she
is
made
desolate
.
We
which
had
Bishopriks
,
Abbays
,
Benefices
,
Prebendaries
,
and
great
Reuenues
,
amongst
these
foolish
vnstedfast
,
and
worldly
minded
people
,
waxed
by
al
maner
of
wayes
welthy
and
riche
,
through
the
deare
and
costly
wares
which
oure
shippes
were
laden
withall
on
euery
side
,
which
ar
innumerable
.
We
(
I
say
)
are
in
great
heauinesse
,
and
in
such
a
perplexitie
when
we
remember
of
that
so
great
and
famous
Citie
,
as
we
are
not
able
to
expresse
,
bycause
of
hir
so
sodaine
fall
,
being
in
one
houre
.
¶
The
.14
.
vision
containing
the
iust
iudgement
of
god
ouer
the
assembly
of
Antechrist
,
and
that
gratious
vengeaunce
of
the
innocent
bloud
of
his
good
and
faithful
seruaunts
:
which
I
haue
taken
out
of
the
.xix.
chapter
of
the
Reuelation
,
where
it
beginneth
in
this
maner
.
I
Saw
the
heauens
open
:
that
is
to
say
.
The
misteries
of
God
were
shewed
me
,
Reue.
19.
11.
and
his
secretes
were
fully
declared
and
expounded
vnto
me
,
I
perceiue
that
through
faith
and
humblenesse
,
great
knowledge
of
the
misteries
of
God
wer●
obtained
.
●say
.
66.
Wysdom
.11
For
the
heauens
are
opened
when
Gods
word
is
fréely
preached
,
M●th.
11.12
.
and
are
shut
vp
when
it
is
not
preached
,
or
not
regarded
,
but
in
the
stead
of
it
,
men
are
fedde
with
dreames
and
lies
.
And
behold
a
white
horse
appeared
vnto
me
.
Héereby
are
ment
the
true
and
faithfull
ministers
of
the
word
of
God
:
whose
office
and
condition
is
,
(
as
S.
Paule
saith
)
to
announce
throughout
all
the
whol●
world
this
heauenly
doctrine
,
2.
Corin.
1.
and
instruct
,
teach
,
&
admonish
both
great
and
small
.
And
he
that
sate
vpon
him
,
wa●
called
faith●ull
and
true
.
This
is
the
onely
and
true
sonne
of
God
which
is
called
faithfull
,
iust
,
and
true
,
Math.
16.
bicause
h●
is
founde
faithfull
,
Actes
.9
.
and
vnfallible
in
hys
promises
and
woorde
,
Psal.
145
.
1●
Psalm.
●●
.
for
the
Lord
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
is
very
righteous
in
all
his
wayes
,
true
in
his
sayings
,
p●rfect
in
all
his
doings
.
He
cannot
but
teach
a
right
,
and
speake
a
trouth
,
Rom.
9.
for
he
is
the
truthe
him selfe
.
Iohn
.14
.
Iohn
.16
.
No
more
cannot
those
which
are
indued
with
his
spirite
,
who
leadeth
and
conducteth
them
in
all
truthe
.
He
hath
done
according
to
iustice
and
equitie
in
condemning
that
wicked
and
abhominable
whoore
,
in
destroying
that
filthie
sinagoge
of
Sathan
,
in
d●liuering
and
exalting
his
poore
afflicted
Churche
.
First
of
all
he
did
fight
in
his
owne
persone
,
as
a
worthy
Champion
against
the
deuill
,
hel
,
and
damnation
,
whom
he
hath
ouercome
,
Psal.
23.
conquered
and
vanquished
by
his
owne
death
,
and
glorious
passion
.
And
now
doth
he
ouerthrow
the
Deuill
,
Ioh.
16.
and
all
his
adherents
,
by
the
meanes
of
his
faithful
seruaunts
,
distributers
of
his
holy
woord
and
mysteries
,
●
.
Cor.
15.
which
he
nowe
graci●usly
sendet●
vnder
the
figure
of
the
white
horsse
.
●ohn
.12
.
For
his
seruaunts
(
as
Abacuck
testifieth
)
are
lustie
and
wel
animated
horsses
,
●ba
.
3.
whom
the
Lord
condu●teth
,
which
ar
(
as
Ieremie
calleth
them
)
whiter
than
snow
,
by
the
meanes
of
their
vnfained
,
and
vndefiled
faith
.
And
his
eyes
were
like
as
a
flame
of
fire
,
mightie
and
cleare
.
Whereby
is
not
only
vnderstanded
his
godly
wisdome
and
knowledge
,
whereby
he
knoweth
and
iudgeth
al
things
,
but
also
all
the
heauenly
and
spirituall
giftes
of
the
holy
G●ost
.
Behold
sayth
Zacharie
,
Z●ch.
3.
1.
Cor.
1.
vpon
the
only
stone
(
which
S.
Paule
expoundeth
to
be
Christ
,
)
shal
be
.vij.
eyes
,
which
are
the
.vij.
spirites
of
god
,
wherwith
god
doth
lig●ten
the
hearts
of
his
chosen
,
and
kindleth
the
fire
of
his
loue
in
the
minde
of
his
faithful
.
Psal.
119.
His
word
is
a
lantern
to
their
f●e●e
,
hys
law
an●
testimonies
are
pure
,
and
vndefiled
,
giuing
light
to
the
eie
.
And
vpon
his
hea●
were
many
crownes
.
Euen
as
the
same
was
séene
(
being
a
figure
of
Christ
)
vpon
the
head
of
Iesus
the
sonne
of
Iosedech
the
high
Priest
,
1.
Esd.
3.
eccle.
4
9.
to
signi●ie
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
soueraigne
and
king
aboue
al
kings
,
which
hath
power
in
heauen
and
earth
for
euer
.
He
ruleth
and
gouerneth
al
nations
with
an
ir●n
rod
.
For
he
is
the
Lord
of
hostes
,
the
euerlasting
king
of
glory
.
He
is
a
mightie
and
puissant
gouernoure
,
setting
ouer
the
Mount
Sion
his
holy
hil
.
He
giueth
prosperitie
and
gouernment
to
Kings
,
and
his
elect
and
chosen
are
crouned
in
him
with
grace
and
mercie
for
euermore
.
For
he
reserueth
in
heauen
for
vs
,
an
inheritance
immortall
and
vndefiled
:
1.
Peter
.1
.
Againe
,
he
hath
layed
vp
for
them
that
keepe
the
faith
,
●
.
Timo.
4.
a
crowne
of
righteousnesse
,
Reuel
.
2.
and
wil
giue
a
crowne
of
life
to
them
that
be
faithfull
vnto
the
death
.
&c.
●ames
.1
.
All
warrefares
and
victories
of
the
saincts
depend
vpon
him
only
.
And
he
had
a
name
written
,
to
wit
,
almighty
,
maruellous
and
feareful
,
Adonai
,
Emanuel
,
a
name
aboue
all
names
,
euen
the
holy
one
of
Israell
,
the
Lorde
of
Sabaoth
,
the
Lord
of
hostes
,
our
redemer
,
sauiour
,
and
righteousnesse
.
Math.
16.
No
man
knewe
this
name
but
hym selfe
and
them
whiche
he
hathe
reueled
it
vnto
,
neither
fleshe
nor
bloude
,
nor
Heathen
,
Turke
,
Iew
,
or
false
Christian
is
able
to
comprehend
thys
name
●right
:
Math.
16.
Albeit
they
haue
good
signes
and
tokens
,
yet
no
man
can
say
that
Iesus
is
the
Lord
,
1.
Cor.
12.
without
the
inspiration
of
the
spirite
of
God
,
who
openeth
the
very
truth
of
God
.
The
number
of
Gods
elect
are
also
signified
or
comprehended
vnder
this
name
,
which
the
world
can
not
acknowledge
nor
vnderstand
.
And
he
was
clothed
with
a
garment
dipt
in
bloud
.
His
mortall
bodie
which
he
tooke
vpon
him
for
our
redemption
,
was
so
sore
beaten
and
greuously
wounded
,
that
from
the
soule
of
the
féete
to
the
very
crowne
of
the
head
,
euen
from
top
to
toe
,
nothing
was
lefte
whole
or
sound
.
This
mighty
Champion
is
he
which
came
from
Edom
and
Bos●a
,
whose
garmentes
were
sprinkled
with
bloud
,
his
clothes
were
rayed
,
euen
as
of
those
that
tread
the
wine
presse
.
For
his
manhoode
suffred
most
shameful
&
pain●full
death
.
Esay
.
63.
Esay
53.
He
him selfe
alone
trode
the
wine
presse
of
his
wrath
,
Math.
8.
and
had
none
to
helpe
him
.
He
his
owne
self
was
wounded
for
our
sinnes
,
1.
Peter
.2
.
and
our
infirmities
were
layd
vpon
him
,
and
by
his
stripes
we
are
healed
.
And
his
name
was
called
the
word
of
God
.
Iohn
.
●
.
Christ
Iesu
the
sonne
of
god
,
Ephes.
3.
is
that
eternall
and
euerlasting
word
of
God
,
Psalm.
33.
which
was
from
the
beginning
by
God
,
Heb.
1.
by
whom
also
heauen
and
earth
are
made
,
Colloss.
1.
and
all
that
in
them
is
,
the
verye
●mage
of
his
substance
in
whom
the
father
is
represented
,
wherby
also
we
vnderstand
and
know
the
wil
of
the
father
,
for
the
word
of
God
is
a
true
guid
of
the
conscience
.
This
word
was
made
flesh
:
Iohn
.1
.
that
is
,
became
man
for
our
sakes
,
sauing
,
ius●ifying
,
and
glorifying
all
those
that
beleeue
on
him
.
And
the
warriers
which
were
in
heauen
,
followed
him
vpon
white
horses
.
These
are
the
true
&
faithfull
ministers
which
follow
their
maister
and
c●ief
captain
Christ
Iesu
vpon
white
horsses
:
that
is
in
innocency
of
life
and
godly
conuersation
which
they
professe
.
These
horsses
are
nothing
else
than
their
mortal
bodies
redy
to
battaile
.
For
true
christians
mortifie
their
flesh
,
that
concupiscence
therof
,
Coloss.
3.
&
bring
their
carnal
lusts
vnder
subiection
,
Gala.
5.
&
their
bodies
obedient
to
the
spirit
.
They
become
seruauntes
to
righteousnesse
,
and
not
to
sinne
,
Rom.
6.
they
are
worthy
Souldiers
of
God
,
for
they
follow
the
Lord
of
●ostes
:
suche
an
armie
saw
the
seruaunt
of
the
Prophet
Elizeus
in
Doathim
in
a
vis●on
.
They
w●re
clothed
with
fine
linnen
,
white
and
pure
,
signifying
the
simplicitie
and
innocencie
which
they
haue
in
Christ
Iesus
their
captaine
,
and
good
and
perfect
gifts
which
the
Lord
giueth
them
.
As
S.
Iohn
him selfe
expounded
them
a
little
before
,
where
he
sayeth
that
the
fine
linnen
are
the
true
iustifications
which
they
haue
of
none
other
,
but
from
theyr
head
Christ
.
These
are
the
spirituall
weapons
wherof
S.
Paule
speaketh
,
saying
:
1.
Cor.
10.
Though
we
walke
in
the
flesh
,
yet
we
do
not
war
after
the
flesh
,
for
the
weapons
of
our
warfare
are
not
carnal
but
mighty
through
god
to
cast
down
holds
:
and
out
of
his
mouth
went
a
sharp
sword
,
which
is
that
wonderful
iudgment
of
his
word
.
Through
this
sharpe
sword
are
the
faithful
and
beleuers
saued
to
●ife
euerlasting
,
and
the
wicked
infidels
iudged
to
euerlasting
death
and
damnation
.
For
it
is
vnto
some
a
sauior
of
life
vnto
life
,
and
to
others
a
sauior
of
death
,
vnto
death
.
Iohn
.15
.
1.
Corin.
5.
With
this
sword
shall
be
cut
of
the
dead
braunches
which
in
him
beare
no
fruicts
,
and
the
rotted
members
from
the
body
.
In
like
manner
shal
be
the
good
from
the
bad
,
Math.
24.
and
the
Goates
from
the
shéepe
,
Psal.
2.
45.
with
this
sword
deuided
and
separated
:
Oh
how
terrible
,
fearefull
,
and
sharpe
shal
be
the
iudgement
of
the
Lord
,
the
rod
and
scepter
of
his
dominion
against
the
wicked
in
those
dayes
,
as
he
shall
say
:
Mat.
25.
Goe
from
me
ye
curssed
into
euerlasting
fire
:
Again
,
how
comfortable
&
ioyful
a
thing
shall
it
be
for
the
elect
to
see
them selues
exempted
of
this
condemnation
,
and
to
haue
the
fruition
of
that
souerain
blessednesse
in
eternal
glory
.
For
he
it
is
that
treadeth
the
wine
presse
of
the
fierc●nesse
and
wrath
of
almighty
God
.
That
is
:
Esay
.
63.
he
shall
poure
forth
his
vengeaunce
vpon
the
proud
and
infidels
,
and
shall
punish
them
most
greuously
with
his
strong
&
mightie
arme
,
stretched
ouer
their
heads
,
striking
them
in
his
rage
&
furie
,
wherunder
all
things
are
set
.
And
I
saw
an
A●gell
standing
in
the
Sunne
,
signifying
the
Apostles
and
al
true
ministers
of
the
word
of
god
which
stand
in
the
bright
&
cleare
sunne
of
righteousnesse
,
●al
.
4.
●eue
.
20.
●eb
.
10.
which
is
Christ
Iesu
,
that
amiable
and
shining
morning
starre
.
And
these
worthy
witnesses
stand
fast
in
a
sted●ast
assurance
of
faith
in
his
name
,
against
the
whole
multitude
of
Antechrist
,
1.
Corin.
10.
without
mouing
of
their
féete
from
the
well
grounded
stone
,
which
is
Christ
Iesu
,
which
for
nothing
in
this
world
,
Rom.
8.
be
it
persecution
,
paine
,
torment
,
or
deathe
,
will
shrincke
therefro
.
And
he
cried
with
a
loude
voyce
to
all
the
Foules
that
did
flie
by
the
middes
of
heauen
.
This
voice
cried
,
and
shall
call
vntil
the
worldes
end
,
Esay
.
55.
with
a
feruent
and
constant
mind
,
Prouerb
.
1.
vnto
al
foules
which
flie
vnder
heauen
,
Iames.
1.
to
them
which
are
humble
of
mind
,
Esay
.
●1
.
and
be●●me
spiritual
through
faith
and
heauenly
giftes
.
These
f●ying
foules
laying
aside
,
&
quite
abolishing
all
worldly
plesures
or
corruptiblenesse
,
Philip.
3.
lift
themselues
vp
aboue
their
affections
on
hie
,
and
make
their
conuersation
to
be
in
heauen
,
and
lead
héere
in
earth
an
heauenly
life
.
These
are
the
chosen
soules
which
the
father
féedeth
and
sustaineth
wyth●ute
their
own
deserts
.
Gen.
11.12
Such
a
one
was
Abraham
in
Mesopotamie
,
Exod.
19.
Moyses
in
Sinai
,
Helias
vpon
the
mount
Carmelus
,
3.
Reg.
1●
.
Daniel
amongst
the
lions
,
Dan.
6.
●aul
in
Damas●o
,
S.
Iohn
in
Pathmos
,
and
many
moe
euen
herein
England
,
Acts
.9
.
and
in
other
places
,
R●ue
.
1.
and
shal
be
to
the
worlds
end
.
Ephe.
4.
The
maner
of
their
calling
is
:
Colloss.
3.
Come
assemble
you
in
vnitie
of
faith
and
mind
,
knit
your selues
togither
in
Christ
Iesu
,
in
loue
which
is
the
bond
of
perf●ctnesse
,
that
the
peace
of
god
which
passeth
al
vnderstanding
,
Phil.
4.
kéepe
your
hearts
&
mindes
in
Christ
Iesu
our
Lord.
Prepare
ye
(
sayth
the
Angel
)
to
come
to
that
great
and
supernaturall
good
supper
of
the
Lord
:
Which
is
that
eternall
and
euerlasting
refreshing
of
the
soul.
Come
on
and
tast
of
the
most
daintiest
dishes
,
&
most
sumptuous
fare
,
1.
Corin.
●
which
neuer
eye
hath
séene
,
Esay
.
6
4.
neither
care
hath
heard
,
neither
came
into
mannes
heart
,
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
the
loue
him
,
Rom.
1●
.
learne
out
of
gods
holy
word
what
his
good
wil
&
pleasure
is
,
Ephe.
6.
folow
the
same
in
life
&
maners
,
1.
Peter
.
5.
flie
from
al
worldly
pleasures
.
Liue
soberly
,
temperately
,
chastly
&
righteously
in
the
feare
of
god
,
attending
and
waiting
vpon
the
comming
of
our
Lord
and
God
.
Finally
,
order
and
frame
your
life
so
,
that
ye
may
eat
t●e
fl●she
of
kings
,
that
ye
may
by
exhortation
and
ensample
,
teach
the
worldly
gouerners
to
conuert
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
to
forsake
all
maner
of
filthie
,
carnall
and
sinnefull
lustes
.
And
that
ye
may
eat
the
fl●sh
of
all
captaines
and
mightie
men
,
pluck
down
the
hie
minded
hearts
of
tirants
,
to
bring
vnder
their
●rueltie
and
loftie
stomacks
,
deuour
also
the
flesh
of
the
worldly
rich
and
proud
man
,
cause
him
to
leaue
of
al
worldly
pleasures
,
●xcesse
,
and
manifolde
vanities
.
And
the
fl●she
of
horsses
,
●nd
of
them
that
sit
on
them
.
And
the
flesh
of
al
fre
men
&
bondmen
,
and
of
smal
and
great
Regard
neither
horsses
nor
them
that
sit
on
them
,
but
teare
their
flesh
in
péeces
.
Spare
no
man
,
neyther
hie
nor
low
,
rich
nor
poore
,
bond
nor
frée
,
but
checke
and
taunt
them
,
that
they
leauing
their
old
&
wicked
wayes
,
turne
to
the
lord
.
As
for
the
obstinate
and
stubborn
which
wil
not
bow
but
resist
,
break
them
and
hew
them
in
pieces
,
punish
the
wicked
and
carnall
worldlings
of
what
degree
so
euer
they
be
,
and
these
beastly
Antechristes
&
cruel
Grashoppers
which
sit
on
them
:
take
away
the
pride
and
loftinesse
from
these
loitering
prelates
,
and
idle
bishops
,
and
also
of
them
that
imitate
and
follow
their
mischeuous
hipocrisie
,
deliuer
the
oppressed
,
and
turne
back
the
cruell
persecution
from
the
innocents
,
poure
downe
thy
wrath
ouer
the
wicked
according
to
their
desertes
,
Math.
24.
and
let
none
escape
.
Luke
.
17.
Imitate
the
Eagle
and
Kite
,
resort
there
where
as
the
dead
carkasses
,
(
men
without
liuely
faith
,
and
drouned
in
sinne
)
be
.
Teache
euery
one
to
walke
honestly
in
their
vocation
,
let
Princes
vnderstand
that
it
behoueth
them
to
be
learned
and
wise
in
all
sciences
:
Psalm.
2.
but
abo●e
al
in
the
holy
Bible
which
be
the
Scriptures
,
and
that
it
becometh
them
to
walke
in
the
feare
of
god
,
not
to
do
al
things
vnaduisedly
,
and
according
to
their
owne
pleasure
,
but
orderly
,
as
reason
and
equitie
doth
require
,
not
to
oppresse
the
poore
,
innocents
and
fatherlesse
,
but
to
aid
,
succoure
and
helpe
them
,
and
to
punishe
the
wicked
and
malefactors
,
nor
vse
exfortion
in
taxing
ouermuch
their
commens
&
subiects
.
The
rich
&
welthy
,
that
they
be
merciful
,
good
stewards
&
distributers
of
the
gifts
of
God
committed
to
their
charge
.
To
the
hipocrites
&
Idolaters
,
that
they
leaue
of
their
vaine
trust
or
confidence
,
in
any
creatures
,
&
returne
vnto
the
liuing
God
.
1.
Cor.
7.
Again
the
whoremonger
,
that
he
goe
no
more
like
a
beast
and
Mule
in
whom
is
no
vnderstanding
,
after
other
mennes
wiues
,
but
rather
take
his
own
wife
,
to
flie
al
occasions
of
euil
.
Commaund
the
ruler
to
be
faithful
in
his
calling
,
●om.
13.
and
the
Commons
louingly
to
obey
.
The
wife
to
be
true
and
obedient
to
hir
husband
:
●
.
Pet.
2.
againe
,
●phe
.
5.6
.
the
husband
to
be
friendable
and
louing
to
his
wife
,
Coloss.
3.4
.
defend
hir
,
cherish
and
nourish
hir
,
euen
as
Christ
defended
his
Church
,
and
cared
for
hir
.
Children
to
be
obedient
to
their
Parents
,
the
Parentes
not
to
prouoke
their
children
to
wrathe
.
And
the
seruaunts
to
obey
them
that
be
their
masters
.
&c.
Thou
shalt
eate
the
flesh
of
the
Giantes
,
●zech
.
39.
●sal.
67.
and
drinke
the
bloud
of
the
Princes
of
the
earth
,
of
the
Weathers
,
of
Buckes
and
Bulles
which
shall
be
slayne
at
Basan
.
And
I
saw
the
Beast
,
and
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
and
their
armie
.
That
is
,
these
Ruffians
and
lecherous
Bishops
,
Monkes
,
Abbots
,
and
the
rest
of
these
shauelings
of
Antechrist
,
with
the
Princes
of
this
world
,
cruel
tyrant●
,
catchpols
and
hangmen
of
the
Beast
,
are
assembled
together
,
to
consult
and
gather
souldiours
,
and
set
them
out
to
fight
against
him
which
sate
vppon
the
white
horse
,
to
make
warre
against
Christ
and
his
beloued
Churche
,
his
chosen
and
peculiare
people
,
his
seruaunts
which
without
any
kind
of
doubt
or
wauering
,
follow
him
.
They
séeke
(
I
say
)
to
kil
and
slay
these
pleasant
birdes
,
bicause
they
did
eate
and
consume
their
fleshe
.
They
rebuked
their
euill
corrupt
maners
and
vnrighteous
dealing
,
their
wicked
and
abhominable
life
,
therefore
they
make
warre
against
Christ
,
where
so
euer
the
worde
of
God
was
sincerely
preached
and
taught
,
the
glorye
of
God
preferred
,
and
the
securitie
and
naughtinesse
of
mannes
sinfull
and
abhominable
life
reproued
,
there
hath
alwayes
insurrections
,
tumultes
and
seditions
risen
amongst
the
hipocrits
of
traiterous
enterprizes
.
Luke
.2
.
For
the
word
of
God
is
a
signe
of
contradiction
,
and
the
stone
of
offence
.
These
Princes
and
captaines
with
their
most
cruel
souldiers
are
set
on
,
prouoked
and
stirr●d
by
the
malice
of
these
Idolatrous
Bishops
and
Prelates
,
euen
as
Pilate
and
Herode
were
moued
of
Annas
and
Caiphas
to
put
Christ
to
death
.
●a
.
27.
●ohn
.18
.
●ctes
.28
.
And
as
Felix
gouernour
of
Iurie
at
the
request
&
pleasure
of
Ananie
the
hie
priest
,
kept
S.
Paule
in
prison
.
The
Emperor
Traian
and
other
tyrants
should
neuer
haue
persecuted
the
Christians
vntil
this
day
,
if
their
horsses
had
not
bene
pricked
so
fast
and
so
often
with
the
spurres
of
wicked
and
leu●e
Prelats
.
And
what
diligence
&
endeuour
they
haue
done
to
ouerthrow
,
vanquishe
and
roote
out
the
truthe
,
may
be
seene
by
their
letters
,
wrytten
and
sent
to
so
many
Kings
and
Princes
.
No
small
a
doe
had
they
to
bring
Iohn
Wicliffe
in
discredite
and
slaunder
with
the
people
,
the
which
(
after
he
had
ben
buried
fortie
yeares
)
toke
vp
his
bones
,
and
burned
them
with
fire
,
and
cast
the
ashes
into
the
riuer
,
shewing
their
tiranny
vpon
his
bones
,
whome
they
coulde
not
be
reuenged
of
in
his
lyfe
time
,
no
not
for
all
their
requestes
and
sutes
made
to
the
kyng
of
Englande
,
Richarde
by
name
.
Againe
,
Sigismunde
the
Emperor
wold
neuer
haue
done
contrary
to
his
promise
fortified
by
a
safe
conduct
graunted
vnto
Iohn
Hus
,
to
goe
and
come
safely
to
the
Counsell
at
Constance
,
and
in
a
manner
forced
hym
:
for
if
he
would
be
the
image
of
the
beast
,
&
an
obedient
child
of
the
Romish
church
,
he
must
doe
all
as
it
pleased
them
.
It
is
manifest
what
diligence
and
trauaile
they
haue
assayed
,
what
violence
and
force
they
haue
vsed
,
to
banishe
and
chase
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
out
of
Germanie
,
what
practises
,
craftie
policies
and
fetches
they
haue
sought
to
deface
it
here
in
Englande
,
and
what
crueltie
and
tyrannie
they
shewe
in
France
,
to
the
vtter
destruction
of
the
countrey
we
haue
séene
and
see
,
and
yet
dayly
at
this
instant
seele
they
.
And
aboue
all
,
haue
we
felte
,
and
〈◊〉
yet
féele
the
experience
of
it
in
low
Germany
(
our
natiue
countrey
)
and
Flaunders
,
where
as
soone
as
Gods
worde
was
sincerely
preached
,
and
the
Gospell
of
Iesu
Christ
openly
declared
,
O
how
Satans
kingdome
was
rente
&
diminished
?
how
idolatrie
and
superstition
was
brought
low
,
&
all
excesse
,
surfetting
&
dronkennesse
,
all
wickednesse
and
vice
,
all
pride
&
naughtinesse
beat
down
&
forsaken
.
The
whooremongers
&
adulterers
began
to
be
ashamed
of
their
filthinesse
:
priests
&
Friers
misliked
of
their
estate
,
and
durst
not
say
Masse
,
go
on
procession
&
funeral
,
&
other
of
their
abhominations
:
they
couered
their
crounes
,
let
grow
their
beards
,
hid
themselues
,
yea
&
demed
that
they
were
such
.
Many
light
women
were
conuerted
,
many
ruffians
&
baudes
were
astonied
for
that
they
saw
their
houses
not
so
much
haunted
as
before
.
These
with
the
rest
of
the
spiritual
baudes
and
ruffians
,
were
well
ashamed
and
wist
not
where
to
hide
themselues
,
bicause
of
the
light
,
which
did
shine
so
bright
in
the
worlde
.
On
the
other
side
,
consider
how
the
kyngdome
of
Christe
increased
,
augmented
and
multiplied
daily
,
how
the
honor
of
God
was
set
foorth
,
the
name
of
the
Lorde
was
magnified
and
inuocated
,
praised
and
blessed
.
Howe
many
people
whiche
hitherto
haue
liued
like
ignorant
doltes
in
al
securitie
&
beastlynesse
,
were
then
come
to
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
,
&
leauing
their
former
life
,
gaue
them selues
to
vertue
&
godlinesse
,
&
cleauyng
to
that
whiche
they
heard
,
expressed
it
in
their
life
&
conuersation
.
Last
of
al
,
it
was
maruel
to
see
how
charitie
,
humilitie
,
sobriety
,
honesty
,
&
al
other
godly
exercises
the
works
of
the
spirite
wer
put
in
practise
amongst
this
new
springing
churche
:
and
contrarywise
,
the
dedes
of
the
flesh
forsaken
,
&
layed
aside
.
But
that
great
dragon
the
diuel
,
that
olde
serpent
,
who
from
the
beginning
hated
the
truth
,
&
mans
felicitie
,
seing
his
kyngdom
go
to
wrack
,
hys
gay
&
finely
disguised
church
d●cay
,
hys
pilferyng
trashe
&
beggerly
Ceremonies
nothing
set
by
:
yea
and
seing
his
beastly
bodie
,
&
al
his
membres
by
the
preaching
of
Gods
word
so
cleane
vncouered
,
and
beaten
to
the
grounde
,
did
waxe
madde
and
outragious
.
Wherefore
he
moued
&
stirred
vp
kings
,
who
entring
in
allegiance
and
alliaunce
with
his
Antechrist
,
gathered
a
counsell
against
the
Lorde
and
his
churche
,
to
scatter
and
put
asunder
hys
flocke
,
and
to
kill
and
slay
his
chosen
.
Which
thyng
afterwarde
they
practising
made
them
vp
,
and
not
without
treason
,
inuaded
the
countreys
there
,
not
to
gouerne
accordyng
to
iustice
and
equitie
,
but
violently
and
tyrannously
to
rule
and
reigne
,
yea
notwithstanding
their
priuileages
enacted
and
giuen
by
acte
of
parliament
,
confirmed
and
established
by
othe
of
the
Prince
him selfe
,
haue
they
yet
against
all
reason
and
lawe
oppressed
the
commons
,
and
innocents
.
As
for
the
christians
,
it
is
too
well
knowne
howe
they
are
vsed
,
therfore
I
leaue
of
to
speake
any
more
of
that
matter
,
not
mistrusting
but
that
it
shall
be
declared
at
large
of
some
diligent
writer
.
Psalm.
2.
But
what
is
their
purpose
?
Acts
.2
.
The
Lorde
against
whom
they
striue
,
Prouerb
.
1.
is
too
strong
,
he
knoweth
all
theyr
enterprises
and
imaginations
,
Psal.
37.
Psalm
.59.2
&
laugheth
them
to
scorne
,
He
seeth
their
fall
and
ouerthrowe
,
and
the
victorie
of
his
chosen
,
and
the
deliuerance
of
his
people
is
in
his
hande
.
Let
them
rage
neuer
so
sore
,
lette
them
murther
and
slay
neuer
so
many
,
Reue.
14.
blessed
are
they
whiche
die
in
the
Lorde
,
they
shall
neuer
be
able
to
roote
oute
the
truth
,
muche
lesse
to
obtaine
any
victorie
agaynste
God
,
for
the
Lambe
is
strong
,
and
abideth
valiantly
vpon
that
vnmouable
&
inexpugnable
mounte
Syon
,
hauyng
wyth
hym
an
hundreth
and
.4400000
.
These
be
as
many
as
haue
receyued
hys
true
faith
,
and
are
the
true
séede
of
Abraham
,
hauing
the
seale
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
Psalm.
2.
Math.
3.
bearing
the
name
of
their
father
engraued
on
their
forhead
,
Iohn
.8
.
Rom.
4.
redéemed
&
bought
from
the
earth
,
predestinated
and
chosen
to
life
euerlasting
,
2.
Cor.
1.
2.
Cor.
2.
whiche
are
not
defiled
with
women
,
Ephe.
1.
Rom.
9.
whose
soules
and
faith
are
not
spotted
with
false
doctrine
or
idolatrie
and
superstition
papistical
.
Reue.
14.
These
ar
virgins
which
receiue
not
the
false
,
Ephe.
4.
hipocriticall
and
whoorish
doctrine
of
the
Antechrist
.
These
be
the
virgins
whereof
the
holy
Ghost
speaketh
,
and
not
them
only
(
as
they
saye
)
whiche
neuer
maried
,
else
Abraham
,
Moyses
,
Dauid
,
Zacharie
,
Peter
,
Philip
,
and
the
reste
of
the
godly
whiche
haue
bene
maried
,
coulde
haue
ben
of
the
number
of
those
virgins
:
for
they
iudge
mariage
to
be
vncl●ane
,
and
a
deede
of
the
fleshe
.
They
are
not
ashamed
to
aduouch
in
their
Decretals
,
that
it
is
better
and
a
smaller
offence
to
kepe
a
●undreth
hoores
,
than
to
marrie
or
contracte
matrimonie
,
after
they
haue
vowed
chastitie
.
Oh
beastes
that
ye
are
,
the
spirite
of
Chastitie
did
neuer
cause
you
to
forbid
holy
matrimonie
,
but
it
was
the
spirite
of
vncleannesse
Asmodeus
,
Beelsebub
,
and
that
spirit
whereof
the
Sodomites
,
and
them
of
Gomorra
were
driuen
.
These
foule
spirites
made
you
to
do
it
,
to
accomplishe
the
prophecies
of
S.
Paule
,
and
of
Daniell
,
whiche
amongest
other
wordes
,
speaketh
of
Antechrist
on
this
maner
:
He
shal
●xalt
him selfe
aboue
all
,
which
is
called
God
.
2.
Thess.
2.
For
the
God
of
hys
predecessors
he
shal
make
no
count
of
.
Dan
11.
He
shal
loue
neither
God
nor
woman
,
Reuel
.
15.
but
only
his
Maosim
,
for
he
exalteth
himself
aboue
all
things
.
The
naturall
duetie
and
affection
whiche
God
hath
graffed
in
man
&
wyfe
,
to
loue
and
haue
company
comforte
and
healpe
one
of
the
other
,
to
increase
and
multyplie
,
is
the
onely
meane
whych
God
hath
prouided
to
preuent
the
decay
of
mankynde
.
It
is
also
a
greate
kinde
of
beneuolence
and
friendeshyp
,
wherein
the
one
parte
of
mans
nature
honoreth
(
aswel
for
the
likenesse
,
as
for
the
creatours
sake
)
the
other
in
the
feare
of
God
,
whome
they
in
the
state
of
matrimonie
,
not
onely
serue
,
(
if
it
be
well
vsed
)
but
honour
and
worship
.
Then
,
the
du●tie
of
a
good
husbande
is
,
according
to
Gods
worde
,
to
labour
,
and
with
the
sweate
of
his
browes
to
get
his
bread
,
to
care
and
prouide
for
hys
familie
,
for
his
wyfe
and
chyldren
,
that
shée
neyther
thorough
pouertie
,
hunger
,
or
other
cause
of
wretchednesse
,
haue
no
occasion
to
committe
or
do
any
thyng
agaynst
the
rule
of
honestie
and
prescript
commaundement
of
God
.
A
good
wyfe
agayne
,
wyll
be
diligent
and
carefull
for
all
things
necessary
and
belonging
to
the
house
,
she
shall
be
sober
,
honest
,
faithfull
and
busie
.
This
affection
and
kindenesse
,
wherof
we
speake
here
,
procedeth
out
of
the
naturall
loue
,
gyuen
v●to
vs
by
nature
,
and
all
men
in
generall
are
bounde
to
obserue
it
.
This
naturall
kyndenesse
and
diuine
loue
hath
not
this
monstrous
beast
and
beastly
monster
Antechrist
,
nor
his
sodomitishe
greasy
ones
.
They
lurke
onely
in
their
dennes
,
and
wyth
daintie
dyshes
and
delitious
meates
fil
their
bellies
,
and
make
merr●e
,
they
care
for
no
bodie
,
they
beare
neither
honest
loue
,
nor
heart
,
or
any
good
wil
to
woman
,
neither
for
propagation●
nor
for
the
ordinance
of
God
,
who
is
the
author
&
instituter
of
it
.
They
labour
not
to
maintain
their
wife
.
they
seeke
not
to
defend
any
against
dishonestie
,
rauishment
or
shame
,
they
desire
none
for
their
owne
,
but
when
they
lust
,
they
take
one
nowe
,
and
an
other
to
morowe
,
and
then
sende
hir
packing
,
to
haue
neither
trouble
,
cost
nor
charges
of
hir
,
nor
of
the
childe
,
but
like
vnkyndely
Cuckoes
lay
theyr
egges
into
other
folkes
nestes
.
Whether
these
things
tende
to
the
despysing
&
disgracyng
of
women
or
not
,
iudge
you
.
And
surely
the
rather
for
that
they
,
not
passing
for
the
ordinance
of
God
,
but
reiecting
it
,
take
one
or
other
of
their
acquaintaunce
after
theyr
owne
minde
,
forsooth
to
cast
hir
of
like
a
broken
pot
,
and
to
take
an
other
so
often
as
they
lust
.
But
what
great
euyl
and
inconuenience
dothe
procéede
and
followe
here
hence
,
is
to
be
séene
in
great
Cities
,
where
these
belly
gods
for
the
most
part
vse
to
haunt
,
as
at
Rome
,
and
in
other
places
where
any
Byshoprikes
or
canonistes
or
colledges
be
,
where
ye
may
sée
an
infinite
numbre
of
quean●s
and
painted
Curtisans
,
which
get
their
liuing
by
the
l●tting
of
their
flesh
and
body
to
these
beastly
&
vnnaturall
kind
of
people
,
to
whom
they
beare
neither
heart
nor
good
will
for
abusing
them selues
.
In
that
they
haue
to
do
with
them
,
they
loose
their
honestie
&
fame
,
they
marre
and
destroy
both
body
and
soule
.
I
le●ue
the
murtheryng
and
slayin●
of
chil●●●n
,
whiche
is
no
synne
amongst
them
:
〈◊〉
●any
other
vnclean
,
vnnaturall
and
〈◊〉
abhominable
filthy
déedes
vsuall
amongst
them
in
theyr
priuie
chaumbres
and
celles
.
These
bee
the
fruits
of
their
promised
sworné
vnchast
chastitie
.
For
what
I
pray
you
is
chastitie
or
virginitie
more
before
God
than
marriage
?
●●b
.
3.
no
more
than
circumcision
to
vncircumcision
,
●om.
23.
one
is
neither
better
nor
worse
before
god
than
that
other
,
concerning
the
life
of
a
christian
man
.
Christ
Iesu
requireth
&
demaundeth
only
of
vs
tru
faith
working
thorough
charitie
:
so
then
al
they
the
lead
their
lyfe
in
the
holy
state
of
matrimonie
,
accordyng
to
the
word
of
God
,
are
reputed
virgins
,
as
S.
Paule
testifieth
:
The
Lambe
whyche
taketh
away
the
sinne
of
the
world
stands
with
them
,
●
.
Cor.
12.
which
the
father
hath
giuen
him
vpon
that
strong
mounte
Syon
.
Contrarywise
,
the
Dragon
and
the
beast
with
all
theyr
adherents
,
are
set
vpon
the
slyding
sandes
of
the
sea
,
their
kingdome
,
their
power
their
myght
,
their
lawes
,
statutes
,
and
ordinaunces
,
theyr
frée
will
and
wycked
purpose
,
their
proude
titles
haue
no
sure
foundation
,
but
are
buylded
only
vppon
t●e
waueryng
sandes
of
doubtefulnesse
and
falshode
,
agaynst
whiche
when
any
tempeste
or
winde
of
Gods
holy
worde
bloweth
,
sodainly
it
is
moued
and
ouerthrowen
:
yea
and
these
vile
shauelyngs
them selues
are
these
sandes
,
wh●reon
their
captain
the
dragon
stādeth●
they
are
the
chair
and
dwellyng
place
of
the
diuel
.
Thoroughe
them
,
as
instrumentes
,
and
false
prophetes
,
he
vsed
to
speake
,
to
commaunde
,
and
execute
all
hys
deceiptfull
and
false
hypocris●es
and
idolatries
.
It
is
then
moste
sure
and
certaine
,
that
this
beast
with
all
theyr
beastlynesse
,
can
neuer
abyde
long
.
For
it
followeth
,
that
the
Beast
was
apprehended
and
taken
,
and
with
hir
the
false
Prophetes
whyche
did
signes
and
wonders
before
them
.
As
heretofore
Iames
and
Iambres
,
the
enchaunters
of
Egypt
,
wente
aboute
to
counterfaite
the
sig●es
,
Exod.
●
.
whiche
Moyses
and
Aaron
dydde
in
the
presence
of
Pharao
:
2.
Tim.
3.
lykewy●e
doe
these
false
inchaunters
peruert
the
truth
in
these
oure
days
,
namely
in
that
they
shew
greater
wonders
,
than
any
heretofore
hath
ben
heard
of
:
That
is
,
that
they
(
as
they
affirme
and
violently
holde
)
can
turne
very
bread
into
naturall
fleshe
and
bloud
,
and
that
so
cunnyngly
that
it
can
not
be
once
perceyued
,
neyther
in
beholdyng
féelyng
or
tastyng
of
it
otherwyse
than
breade
.
And
more
other
:
as
to
redéeme
soules
out
of
Purgatorie
,
by
sacrifices
and
workes
supererogations
,
and
other
shamefull
braggs
,
wherwith
he
deceyued
them
that
receyued
the
beastes
marke
and
seale
,
and
worship
his
image
.
These
both
,
namely
the
head
and
the
bodie
,
the
beast
,
and
the
false
prophete
,
were
aliue
caste
into
a
lake
of
fire
,
burning
with
Brimstone
:
These
shall
surely
thorough
the
power
and
ryghteous
iudgement
of
God
,
receyue
theyr
portion
wyth
the
hypocrites
and
false
Prophetes
.
And
the
remnant
which
folow
,
of
what
state
and
condition
so
euer
they
be
,
were
slayne
with
the
sworde
of
him
that
sitteth
vpon
the
horse
,
which
commeth
out
of
his
mouthe
.
This
sworde
is
(
as
is
before
sayd
)
his
mightie
and
true
word
,
which
hath
within
hym
spirite
and
life
.
Such
then
as
are
not
afrayde
of
this
worde
,
but
obstinatly
cleaue
faste
to
their
false
doctrine
and
ordinaunces
,
also
those
whiche
beyng
striken
of
this
sworde
,
and
beléeue
not
,
nor
repentyng
them
of
their
misdedes
,
frame
their
lyfe
accordyngly
,
shall
perishe
without
doubt
with
this
sword
for
euermore
.
Rom.
8.
And
all
the
foules
are
folkes
whiche
God
of
hys
mercie
,
hathe
chosen
and
plucked
from
these
worldly
pleasures
and
naughtie
desires
,
shall
be
howesouer
the
matter
goeth
filled
with
their
fleshe
,
whether
they
be
saued
or
damned
:
For
if
they
be
saued
these
shall
be
gladde
bycause
that
theyr
numbre
is
increased
.
Againe
,
on
the
other
syde
,
shall
they
reioyce
,
when
that
they
sée
the
wicked
and
obstinate
,
through
th●
iuste
iudgement
of
God
punished
.
The
righteous
(
sayeth
Dauid
)
séeing
the
vengeaunce
of
God
,
Psalm.
5●
.
shall
reioyce
,
and
shall
washe
their
féete
in
the
bloud
of
the
wicked
:
Euen
so
shal
the
vngodly
,
which
resist
God
and
his
holy
worde
,
with
al
their
vainglorie
and
pompe
,
sodainly
and
with
a
greate
noyse
perishe
.
The
Lorde
shall
destroy
them
for
euer
.
The
wicked
doers
(
sayeth
Dauid
)
fall
,
they
are
cast
downe
,
Psalm.
36.
and
are
not
able
to
stande
.
Agayne
,
he
sayeth
:
●salm
.
37.
As
for
the
vngodly
,
they
shal
perishe
and
come
to
naught
:
and
when
the
enimies
of
the
Lorde
are
in
theyr
floures
they
shall
vanishe
,
●salm
.
1.
yea
euen
as
the
smoke
shall
they
consume
away
.
They
shall
perishe
in
their
wickednesse
like
a
shadow
,
and
wither
away
as
the
thistle
,
and
lyke
the
chaffe
and
dust
,
which
the
winde
scattereth
away
from
the
grounde
,
so
lykewise
the
way
of
the
vngodly
shall
perish
.
This
wyll
su●ely
come
vpon
the
wicked
as
it
hath
done
in
al
ages
,
and
as
we
haue
séene
it
with
our
eyes
,
and
dayly
shall
●ée
it
more
and
more
.
But
they
which
feare
God
and
loue
hym
,
shall
obtayne
hys
grace
and
mercy
,
and
shal
enioy
his
faith●ful
promises
,
the
inheritance
of
his
euerlasting
kyngdome
,
as
ye
may
heare
nexte
folowing
.
I
saw●
(
sayth
S.
Iohn
)
a
newe
heauen●
and
a
new
earth
.
Reuel.
21.
S.
Peter
sayth
also
,
2.
Peter
.2
.
that
euery
thing
(
going
before
the
iudge
)
shal
be
clensed
and
purified
,
●
.
Sap.
3
Psal.
50.
and
not
consumed
,
for
al
things
must
be
changed
and
made
cleane
of
all
corruptiblenesse
.
He
meaneth
not
sayeth
Aretes
)
that
the
creatures
shoulde
consume
away
,
and
be
no
more
,
but
onely
that
they
seruing
to
a
better
vse
,
shoulde
be
renued
,
so
the
godly
and
chosen
shall
be
deliuered
two
maner
of
wayes
,
that
is
to
say
:
Here
in
this
worlde
from
sin
,
&
hereafter
of
death
&
damnation
,
&
so
shall
be
led
&
conducted
vnto
the
true
libertie
&
ioyfull
inheritance
of
the
children
of
God
.
Rom.
8.
The
first
heauen
defiled
with
the
pryde
of
the
angels
,
and
the
fyrst
earth
corrupted
with
the
manyfolde
wyckednesses
of
man
,
were
passed
away
altogether
,
and
shall
be
no
more
,
not
that
the
veritie
of
them
shall
vanishe
,
but
the
nature
,
complection
,
and
qualitie
of
them
shal
change
and
turne
into
sinceritie
and
perfection
.
And
there
was
no
more
sea●
that
is
,
y●
vaine
&
inconstant
people
were
no
more
:
for
al
prickings
&
remorse
of
conscience
,
al
desperation
,
mistrustfulnesse
&
doubt
,
shall
be
taken
quite
from
the
godly
&
chosen
.
All
kind
of
anger
sorow
&
aduersity
shal
be
turned
into
ioye
and
peace
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
all
hindrance
,
feare
,
persecution
,
tyrannie
,
violence
,
and
aduersitie
whyche
we
endure
héere
in
the
troublous
sea
of
thys
worlde
,
●
.
Cor.
13.
shal
ceasse
at
the
day
of
the
lord
,
when
we
shall
sée
hym
face
to
face
.
And
the
sea
shall
be
no
longer
subiect
to
vanitie
,
than
all
other
creatures
,
but
shall
be
purified
from
all
corruption
,
and
shall
henceforth
be
so
cleare
as
any
christall
,
although
it
remaineth
the
same
substance
.
And
I
Iohn
sawe
,
by
reuelation
and
permission
of
God
,
the
holy
Citie
,
new
Ierusalem
come
downe
from
God
out
of
heauen
.
By
good
reason
is
this
holy
Citie
the
congregation
and
churche
of
God
called
newe
Ierusalem
,
come
downe
from
God
hir
Creatour
and
maker
,
for
she
is
holy
,
not
of
hir self
,
but
of
him
that
made
hir
,
and
chose
hir
to
be
his
welbeloued
spouse
,
prepared
lyke
a
bride
●●immed
for
hir
husbande
,
for
she
is
purified
and
made
newe
againe
,
●phe
.
5.
as
the
well
trimmed
bride
for
hir
husband
,
●euel
.
12.
the
lambe
Christ
Iesus
.
●it
.
3.
This
bride
shall
hereafter
through
regeneration
and
renuing
of
the
holy
Ghost
shew
glorious
&
perfect
holy
:
Colloss.
1.
Eph●s
.
5●
and
hath
no
fellowship
with
the
vnfruitefull
workes
of
darknesse
.
But
heereafter
shal
she
be
new
by
his
fauoure
and
grace
,
for
so
muche
as
she
shall
be
deliuered
from
sinne
,
deathe
,
and
all
manner
of
corruption
.
She
is
called
the
new
Ierusal●m
both
héere
and
hereafter
,
bicause
that
all
their
Citizens
are
of
one
beliefe
:
yet
shall
they
be
heereafter
of
like
glorie
and
vnitie
.
Héere
hir
Citezens
are
among
the
Sainctes
,
Ephes.
●●
and
the
familie
of
God
,
and
there
shall
they
be
both
children
,
and
inheritors
with
Christ
,
Rom.
6.
she
came
downe
from
god
out
of
heauen
:
Reuel.
21.
Math.
16.
hir
Christian
faith
is
neither
of
fleshe
nor
bloud
,
Gala.
4.
but
by
the
gratious
Reuelation
of
the
heauenly
father
.
Tit.
3.
But
Ierusalem
(
sayth
S.
Paul
)
which
is
aboue
,
is
frée
and
mother
●uer
vs
all
.
She
is
that
Citie
which
God
hath
builded
.
She
is
furnished
with
the
gift
of
faith
,
and
with
the
fountaine
of
life
,
Ephe.
5.
prepared
and
trimmed
to
be
a
faire
and
glorious
churche
,
1.
Peter
.3
.
without
any
spotte
or
wrinckle
.
Iohn
.1
.
She
is
clensed
from
hir
sinnes
through
his
bloud
,
she
is
very
costly
,
and
wel
fauoredly
adorned
&
beautified
with
ioy
,
peace
,
long
suffering
,
pacience
,
and
other
more
vertues
of
the
spirit
:
Gala.
5.
Ephe.
5.
euen
as
an
honest
and
true
Bride
is
dressed
and
trimmed
for
hir
louing
&
deare
husband
.
The
bride
(
sayth
Dauid
)
standeth
on
thy
right
hand
in
a
vesture
of
fine
gold
.
Psal.
45.
But
hir
raiments
(
so
long
as
she
is
on
earthe
)
are
inuisible
,
they
are
spiritual
iewels
of
the
soule
and
m●nde
,
and
not
of
the
body
.
And
I
heard
(
sayth
S.
Iohn
)
in
the
midst
of
this
last
vision
,
a
mightie
voice
out
of
the
heauen
,
the
euerlasting
and
onely
throne
of
GOD
,
a
voyce
saying
after
this
sort
●nto
me
.
Loke
vp
and
beholde
,
for
your
owne
(
and
al
other
belé●uers
)
commoditie
and
instruction
,
the
holy
Tab●rnacle
of
the
Lord
,
which
shall
be
with
the
chosen
for
euer
,
is
also
héere
wyth
the
Militant
Church
vpon
earth
.
Moreouer
,
consider
that
euery
beleeuing
soule
is
a
Temple
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
1.
Corin.
6
As
Christ
him selfe
testifieth
:
Iohn
.14
.
He
that
loueth
me
,
and
keepeth
my
word
,
I
and
my
father
will
come
to
him
,
and
dwell
with
him
.
In
like
manner
speaketh
God
by
the
Prophet
Ezechiel
:
Ezech.
37.
saying
,
I
wil
make
a
bond
of
peace
with
them
,
which
shall
be
vnto
them
an
euerlasting
couenaunt
,
I
will
set
my
sanctuarie
among
them
for
euermore
.
My
dwelling
shal
be
with
them
,
yea
I
wil
be
their
God
,
&
they
shal
be
my
people
.
The
same
also
he
confirmeth
heere
in
this
place
,
saying
:
Reue.
21.
He
will
dwell
with
them
,
and
they
shal
be
his
people
,
and
God
him
s●lfe
shal
be
their
God
.
Esay
.
43.
In
suche
sorte
that
they
shall
neuer
acknowledge
any
other
,
than
him
only
.
He
shal
alwayes
comfort
and
strengthen
them
heere
by
his
holy
spirit
,
and
heereafter
by
his
presence
so
mightely
defend
and
surely
kéepe
them
,
that
they
shall
neuer
faile
him
heere
,
nether
afterward
be
seperated
from
him
.
And
God
shall
wipe
away
all
teares
from
their
eyes
,
so
cleane
that
no
kinde
of
trouble
or
feare
,
shall
make
them
afraid
,
neither
any
aduersitie
shrinke
or
make
them
heauie
.
The
same
also
saith
the
lor●
by
his
Prophet
:
I
shall
make
a
pleasant
Ierusalem
,
●say
.
25.
and
I
my selfe
wil
be
glad
with
hir
.
From
that
time
forward
shall
there
be
heard
within
hir
,
no
more
sorrow
nor
paine
,
neither
shall
there
be
any
death
,
for
death
shall
be
destroyed
for
euermore
.
The
conscience
of
man
shall
not
then
be
subiecte
to
any
mistrustfulnesse
or
other
infirmitie
,
but
shall
haue
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
They
shall
through
sinne
,
not
die
any
more
,
but
shall
liue
through
faith
in
God
.
That
cruel
whoore
shal
drink
dronke
no
more
in
the
bloud
of
the
Martirs
,
for
she
with
al
hir
adherents
,
and
wicked
tirantes
,
shall
be
kept
in
that
filthie
lake
which
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
for
euermore
:
So
that
no
kinde
of
trouble
,
persecution
,
slaunder
,
hatred
,
malice
,
anguish
or
pain
,
or
any
kind
of
aduersity
,
crueltie
,
Mat●
.
5.
or
wretchednesse
,
which
coulde
be
deuised
,
2.
Corin.
4.
can
hurt
or
hinder
them
:
for
sorowes
,
wailing
,
and
wéeping
,
Esay
.
25.
shall
be
put
farre
from
them
.
Reuel.
7.
The
building
of
the
frame
,
Reuel.
20.
and
the
situation
of
this
citie
was
four
square
,
which
signified
not
only
vnto
vs
the
sure
grounde
,
and
stedfastnesse
of
the
true
Christian
faith
,
which
God
kéepeth
tenderly
nourisheth
and
augmenteth
in
his
elect
,
but
also
sheweth
that
euerlasting
certaintie
of
that
mightie
and
inexpugnable
kingdom
of
Christ
,
and
that
hope
which
is
neuer
ashamed
:
for
who
so
euer
beleueth
and
dependeth
vpon
Christ
,
shall
neuer
be
confounded
.
Psal.
12●
.
Whatsoeuer
is
foure
square
,
abideth
firme
&
vnmoueable
,
Prou.
1●●
and
is
not
subiect
to
rolling
or
vnstablenesse
,
like
a
boule
or
speare
,
or
any
thing
that
is
round
.
In
like
maner
haue
we
to
consider
of
the
four
squarenesse
of
〈◊〉
new
Ierusalem
,
(
wherof
material
Ierus●●●●
b●ing
also
square
was
a
figure
)
that
none
of
what
so
euer
kindred
,
language
or
nation
he
be
,
shall
haue
either
preferment
héere
in
this
citie
,
or
be
lesse
regarded
,
for
whether
he
be
from
the
East
or
the
West
,
from
the
South
or
the
North
,
rich
or
poore
,
Grecian
or
Barbarian
,
if
he
be
but
a
true
beléeuer
,
he
shall
be
receiued
and
accepted
of
God
.
Wherof
we
haue
a
manifest
ensample
in
the
Gospell
,
where
Christ
teacheth
by
the
Parable
of
a
certaine
housholder
,
●ath
.
20.
which
hired
labourers
into
his
vineyard
,
who
calling
them
vnto
him
in
the
euening
,
gaue
as
much
to
them
that
wrought
but
an
hour
,
as
he
did
vnto
them
that
wrought
the
whole
day
.
The
walles
of
this
Citie
are
strong
and
well
furnished
,
Math.
16.
wherout
we
may
conclude
and
gather
,
Esay
.
2●
.
that
the
blessednesse
of
saluation
or
Gods
promises
are
sure
and
strong
,
in
so
much
that
hell
gates
can
not
preuaile
against
,
or
withstand
them
.
These
walls
are
of
such
a
height
,
that
no
enimie
,
be
he
neuer
so
craftie
,
subtile
,
or
wise
,
by
anye
meanes
of
faire
speach
,
dissimulation
or
hipocri●ie
,
Reuel.
2●
.
is
able
to
get
ouer
them
,
onely
must
they
enter
through
the
gate
which
is
Christ
Iesu.
This
holy
Ierusalem
is
glorious
,
blessed
,
heauenly
and
spiritual
,
not
made
by
mans
hande
,
Heb.
12.
but
it
is
made
and
builded
of
God
the
heauenvly
father
,
the
father
of
light
(
of
whom
all
good●●nd
perfect
gifts
onely
do
descend
&
are
sent
down
)
Therfore
hath
she
a
maruellous
,
Iames
.1
.
and
incomprehensible
light
and
wisdome
of
almightie
God
.
The
Lambe
Iesus
Christ
is
hir
light
,
Psal.
119.
and
his
word
the
lanterne
to
his
f●ete
.
Philip.
3.
And
hir
shining
light
and
spiritual
wisdom
was
like
an
oriental
stone
,
most
precious
:
for
his
word
is
more
costlier
than
golde
,
yea
than
the
moste
finest
golde
.
Psalm.
119.
This
Citie
hath
twelue
gates
for
to
open
and
to
shut
,
with
sundrie
names
,
bicause
of
the
diuers
nations
and
languages
.
For
from
euery
side
of
the
worlde
,
come
the
people
to
the
churche
of
Christ
,
yet
passe
they
al
through
one
gate
,
which
is
Christ
Iesu.
None
(
saith
he
)
commeth
to
the
father
but
by
me
.
Iohn
.14
.
I
am
the
doore
to
enter
into
the
shéepe
folde
.
Who
so
euer
entreth
through
me
,
shall
be
saued
.
Iohn
.10
.
Thys
Ierusalem
hath
twelue
gates
.
And
on
euery
gate
was
a
very
costlye
and
precious
Pearle
,
for
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
is
precious
and
costly
without
comparison
,
whereby
so
many
as
are
ordained
from
all
coastes
of
the
earth
,
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
Christ
.
And
at
these
gates
were
set
twelue
Angels
.
In
that
respecte
Dauid
also
did
sing
,
Psal.
33.
saying
:
The
Angels
of
the
Lord
are
about
the
tents
of
them
that
feare
him
,
to
kéepe
them
.
He
did
set
a
garde
vpon
the
walles
of
Ierusalem
,
●say
.
62.
(
sayth
Esayas
)
to
announce
his
worthy
name
:
So
that
it
is
wel
garded
&
fenced
round
about
.
The
Diuel
with
all
his
bost
haue
no
force
against
it
.
Math.
16.
No
man
is
able
to
draw
any
one
out
of
his
hands
.
●ohn
.10
.
And
aboue
these
gates
were
written
honorable
names
,
namely
the
names
of
the
twelue
tribes
of
Israell
,
which
are
Iuda
,
Ruben
,
Gad
,
Assur
,
Nephthalim
,
Manasle
,
Simeon
,
Leui
,
Isachar
,
Zabulon
,
Ioseph
and
Beniamin
.
These
names
were
wrytten
héere
,
bicause
the
right
inheritance
was
promised
to
the
séede
of
Abraham
,
and
Christ
Iesus
was
the
true
séede
of
Abraham
,
Reue.
22.
The
walles
of
the
Citie
hath
twelue
foundations
,
grounded
vpon
the
strong
and
mightie
stone
Christ
Iesu
,
which
is
vnmoueable
:
for
so
much
that
from
the
beginning
the
Church
of
God
vpon
hym
hath
bene
builded
and
grounded
.
Uppon
him
did
Adam
,
Noe
,
Abraham
,
Moyses
,
Dauid
,
Helias
,
with
the
rest
of
the
godly
fathers
that
euer
were
,
build
,
&
remaine
stedfast
,
1.
Cor.
3.
although
they
were
neuer
so
long
before
him
,
or
shall
be
after
him
,
1.
Peter
.1
,
Gen.
11
.
1●
.
for
they
beleued
certainly
on
the
promises
which
God
had
wrought
to
them
by
Christ
.
Reg.
19.
They
all
,
being
vnder
the
cloud
,
Exod.
2.
did
eate
of
one
kinde
of
meat
,
3.
Reg.
17.
and
dronke
of
one
spirituall
stone
which
is
Christ
Iesu
,
Luke
.1
.
which
afterward
is
come
into
the
flesh
.
1.
Cor.
10.
No
man
may
lay
any
other
foundation
(
sayeth
S.
Paule
)
than
that
which
is
layd
alreadye
,
1.
Corin.
13.
which
is
Christ
Iesu.
Upon
this
one
,
strong
,
and
euerlasting
foundation
,
were
laid
and
builded
these
twelue
foundations
agréeable
vnto
him
.
Namely
the
twelue
Apostles
of
the
Lambe
,
Math.
10.
Peter
,
Iohn
,
Iames
,
Andrewe
,
Philip
,
Bartholomew
,
Thomas
,
Mathew
,
Iames
the
minor
,
Simon
,
Thade●
Acts
.1
.
and
Mathie
.
These
were
prefigured
by
the
twelue
stones
whiche
Iosue
erected
in
Galgala
,
Iosue
.4
.
for
a
memoriall
&
remembrance
of
the
passing
of
the
children
of
Israell
on
dry
land
through
the
Iordan
.
They
were
also
signified
by
other
twelue
stones
,
whereon
Elias
the
Prophet
builded
an
aultare
vpon
the
mount
Carmelus
,
3.
Reg.
1●
.
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
The
sure
grounde
of
these
foundations
,
●ath
.
16.
was
,
the
Confession
that
Christ
was
the
very
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
.
Upon
this
foundation
they
all
builded
,
by
the
announcing
,
preaching
,
and
writing
of
that
which
the
Prophets
and
true
preachers
did
beleeue
.
Namely
,
that
he
,
that
is
,
Christ
,
●ohn
.1
.
was
the
Lambe
of
God
which
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
for
they
soughte
the
way
of
saluation
,
and
laboured
for
the
kingdom
of
God
and
his
righteousnesse
,
Math.
6.
2.
Peter
.2
.
shewing
them selues
thereby
to
be
the
liuely
workemen
of
this
spirituall
building
.
Heere
we
learne
then
that
the
faythe
and
doctrine
of
the
Prophets
and
Patriarkes
,
is
all
one
with
the
Apostels
,
&
are
all
grounded
vpon
Christ
Iesu.
Wherevnto
S.
Paule
accordeth
very
wel
,
saying
:
Ephe.
2.
Now
are
ye
no
more
straungers
,
but
●itizens
with
the
Saincts
:
and
are
build●●
vpon
the
●oundation
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
.
And
by
these
twelue
foundations
ar●
not
onely
vnderstanded
they
afore
named
,
for
then
shold
Paule
(
which
him selfe
did
more
laboure
than
they
all
)
of
this
number
be
excluded
:
2.
Cor.
11.
In
like
maner
should
be
Barn●be
,
Sylas
,
Agabus
,
Iudas
the
righteous
,
Actes
.9
:
11
15.
21.
Iohn
which
was
otherwise
surnamed
Marke
,
with
many
other
more
of
the
like
vocation
and
calling
,
and
also
all
other
faithfull
and
true
ministers
,
which
are
of
the
like
faith
,
and
teach
that
doctrine
.
For
ye
must
consider
that
the
number
of
twelue
in
this
place
,
is
a
perfecte
and
a
common
number
,
as
the
number
of
seuen
and
ten
in
other
places
,
containing
the
whole
vnder
the
chiefest
and
principallest
.
The
buildings
of
the
wall
of
it
,
was
of
Iasper
.
This
signifieth
,
that
in
Christ
Iesu
,
are
the
most
costliest
,
the
moste
pleasantest
,
louingest
,
and
surest
things
that
can
be
deuised
.
For
they
which
beléeue
in
him
aright
,
shall
alwayes
abide
freshe
,
greene
,
lustie
,
well
fauoured
and
liuely
,
and
they
shall
be
verye
mightie
,
yea
great
and
strong
pillers
of
his
holy
and
vndefiled
Temple
.
He
that
beléeueth
on
me
,
and
kéepeth
my
worde
,
(
sayth
our
Sauioure
Christ
)
shall
neuer
taste
of
death
.
Iohn
.15
.
And
the
Citie
was
pure
golde
like
vnto
cleare
glasse
.
The
Church
of
God
is
without
any
spot
or
wrinkle
.
Ephes.
5.
It
is
pure
and
vndefiled
like
the
golde
that
is
tried
in
the
fire
.vij.
times
.
Prou.
17.
The
light
of
the
Citie
is
Iesus
Christe
,
1.
Pet.
1.
which
neuer
did
any
sinne
,
neither
in
word
or
déede
.
His
death
and
sheading
of
his
bloud
,
hath
made
this
citie
more
costly
than
pure
golde
.
And
the
foundations
of
the
wall
of
the
Citie
,
were
garnished
with
all
maner
of
pretious
stones
,
which
preciousnes
notifieth
vnto
vs
the
costlinesse
of
oure
saluation
.
-
1
The
first
foundation
was
Iasper
,
which
being
of
a
gréen
colour
,
noteth
vnto
vs
that
the
faith
of
the
forfathers
,
is
not
yet
dead
nor
withered
.
Gen.
6.
The
faith
of
Enoch
appeareth
vntil
this
day
,
the
(
first
which
called
vpon
the
name
of
the
Lord
)
and
of
more
,
which
all
are
yet
true
,
freshe
and
gréene
.
-
2
The
second
foundation
was
of
Saphire
,
whose
colour
is
blew
and
somwhat
whitishe
,
a
stone
in
deede
which
at
the
firste
looke
seemeth
to
be
of
no
great
value
,
signifying
vnto
vs
the
simple
and
séely
soules
,
the
which
although
they
be
(
wyth
holy
Iob
and
Thoby
)
of
no
value
in
the
sight
of
the
world
,
yet
are
they
highly
regarded
of
God
throughe
their
faith
and
good
life
.
-
3
The
third
of
a
Chalcedonie
,
which
is
yet
lesse
set
by
(
to
our
séeming
)
then
the
Saphire
,
but
of
nature
very
costly
,
strong
,
and
vertuous
.
4.
Reg.
1●
.
Of
this
nature
were
Helias
,
Iohn
Baptist
,
Math.
3.
and
such
like
,
Luke
.1
.
which
liued
in
the
desert
painfully
and
very
straightly
,
yet
proued
they
most
pretious
at
their
appointed
time
,
-
4
The
fourth
of
an
Emeraud
,
which
of
himselfe
is
not
onely
gréene
,
but
maketh
the
aire
round
about
him
shew
of
the
same
coloure
.
Ierem.
2.3
.
Of
this
condition
was
Ieremie
and
S.
Paul
,
which
without
ceassing
,
Zach.
31.
preached
and
spred
abrode
the
doctrine
of
life
,
Ac.
9.
16.17
after
they
had
once
receiued
and
known
the
same
.
-
5
The
fifthe
is
of
a
Sardonix
,
which
word
is
deducted
of
Sarda
and
Onix
,
and
is
of
nature
vnderneath
blackishe
,
Math.
5.
and
red
on
the
outside
,
●hilip.
9.51
.
●30
.
&
white
within
:
so
all
those
that
are
meeke
of
heart
,
●uke
.7
.
which
with
Dauid
and
Marie
Magdalene
acknowledge
&
confesse
their
sinnes
before
God
,
through
faith
are
pure
and
holy
.
Cant.
1.
Althoughe
I
am
blacke
(
sayth
the
true
Church
)
yet
am
I
neuerthelesse
fair
and
cleane
.
Albeit
our
outward
man
(
saith
S.
Paule
)
perishe
,
1.
Corin.
4.
therefore
doe
we
not
goe
forward
,
or
are
any
thing
weary
,
for
the
inward
man
renueth
and
augmenteth
euery
day
.
-
6
The
sixth
of
a
Sardius
,
which
is
of
the
similitude
of
red
earth
.
Euen
so
are
those
which
esteeme
them selues
as
vnworthy
children
of
Adam
,
Luke
.16
.
notwithstanding
that
they
haue
receiued
many
goodly
giftes
&
great
benifites
of
God
,
which
(
as
Philo
expoundeth
it
)
are
the
red
earth
.
Of
thys
nature
and
companie
was
the
virgine
Marie
the
mother
of
Christ
,
Luke
.1
.
which
called
and
estéemed
hir selfe
to
be
but
an
handmaide
.
And
for
all
the
honoure
,
fauoure
,
and
other
great
benefites
which
were
shewed
vnto
hir
,
she
saide
that
hir
spirite
reioysed
in
God
hir
sauioure
.
Of
this
sort
was
Abraham
also
,
-
7
The
seuenth
of
a
Chrisolite
,
a
stone
of
al
kind
of
colours
shining
like
golde
,
and
as
a
burning
fire
,
casting
sparkes
and
a
great
shine
from
it
.
Héere
vnder
are
comprehended
those
which
hauing
the
wisedom
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
kindle
and
lighten
other
men
therewithall
,
and
make
them
altogither
hot
and
burning
,
&
bring
them
to
the
feruent
loue
of
God
&
their
neighboures
.
Exod.
4.
So
did
Moyses
and
Esay
,
Esay
.
2.
34.
Barnabas
and
Paule
,
Actes
.14
.
in
whom
aboundantly
appeareth
the
graces
and
glory
of
God
.
-
8
The
eight
is
of
Berll
,
which
is
of
a
sad
&
deadish
gr●ene
:
Signifying
such
true
and
faithful
Christians
,
which
through
compassion
&
pitie
,
sorowfully
haue
bewailed
&
lamented
the
fall
of
their
brethren
.
Of
this
good
and
diuine
nature
was
Steuen
,
A●●es
.7
.
praying
for
them
which
did
stone
hym
to
death
.
Thus
did
Samuel
in
his
time
,
which
with
great
sorowes
&
complaints
,
1.
Re.
15.
16
mourned
ouer
Saul
the
king
,
what
time
he
sawe
him
cast
out
of
the
fauor
of
God
.
-
9
The
ninth
of
a
Topace
,
containing
in
it
the
colour
of
al
other
stones
.
And
this
representeth
all
them
which
are
adorned
with
al
maner
of
vertues
,
as
Daniel
was
a
man
full
of
godly
desires
,
and
Iohn
the
Euangelist
whom
Christ
loued
most
of
al
,
that
did
write
the
Reuelation
in
Pathmos
.
-
10
The
tenth
of
a
Chrisophrasius
,
whose
nature
is
to
shine
like
gold
,
and
yet
greenish
in
the
sight
.
Such
are
those
,
who
hauing
receiued
good
knowledge
&
perfecte
wisdom
of
God
,
distribute
vnto
others
according
vnto
the
talent
which
god
hath
deliuered
vnto
them
.
Math.
25.
Therby
to
awake
the
sluggish
and
dreaming
people
,
and
bring
to
heauenly
meditations
.
Amongst
those
,
may
Ezechiel
wel
be
counted
,
which
in
his
time
did
sée
maruellous
things
,
and
wonderful
straunge
Reuelations
.
●ze
.
10.11
.
-
11
The
eleuenth
of
a
Iacinct
,
the
colour
of
which
stone
is
like
vnto
water
,
hauyng
stripes
glistering
like
the
bright
shining
beames
of
the
Sunne
.
By
this
stone
are
represented
,
suche
as
doe
séeme
to
be
ignorant
,
and
are
counted
noddies
&
fooles
before
the
world
,
which
notwithstanding
haue
heauenly
wisdom
inough
,
Iaco.
1.
although
in
sight
very
ideots
,
Iohn
.3
.
voyde
of
all
knowledge
,
yet
neuerthelesse
are
they
instructed
and
taught
of
God
,
to
reueale
hidden
and
secrete
mysteries
of
the
numbre
.
Of
those
are
Ozee
,
Ioel
,
Amos
,
&
whiche
was
but
a
poore
shephierd
,
with
the
rest
of
the
small
prophets
.
Such
were
also
Andrew
,
Peter
,
Philip
,
Thomas
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
of
Christ
.
-
12
The
twelfth
an
Ametist
,
this
is
of
a
violet
or
purpure
and
roste
colour
,
and
this
signifieth
them
,
which
abide
zelous
,
meke
and
stedfast
in
the
knowne
truthe
of
the
Lorde
,
whiche
also
are
ready
at
all
times
to
die
and
shed
their
bloude
euen
for
the
same
:
suche
were
the
seuen
brethren
of
the
Machabees
,
2.
Mach.
7.
with
their
mother
.
Such
were
also
Iames
the
greater
,
Actes
.12
.
and
Antipas
that
faithfull
witnesse
,
Reuel.
2.
with
many
more
disciples
and
martirs
.
Iohn
.18
.
No
man
can
shew
any
greater
loue
than
this
,
when
any
man
bestoweth
hys
lyfe
for
hys
friendes
.
All
these
sayth
our
Sauiour
,
are
blessed
,
and
the
kyngdome
of
heauen
doth
belong
vnto
them
.
On
this
maner
then
is
notified
by
these
fundations
,
the
same
which
the
true
and
faithfull
ministers
and
pastors
of
the
churche
of
Christ
,
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
gifts
giuen
vnto
them
,
haue
buylded
vpon
,
some
gold
,
siluer
,
or
precious
stones
:
but
such
as
haue
added
to
this
buildyng
,
any
wood
,
hay
,
or
stubble
,
which
are
customes
,
traditions
,
and
other
dumbe
Ceremonies
,
or
else
vayneglorie
,
worldly
honoure
,
riches
,
and
pleasures
,
●xod.
28.
shall
neuer
be
accompted
among
thys
heauenly
companie
.
These
fundations
haue
ben
prefigured
by
the
precious
stones
,
which
were
in
the
stomacher
of
Aaron
the
high
Priest
,
and
in
the
costely
and
royall
garmentes
of
the
Kyng
of
Tyrus
.
He
whiche
is
desirous
to
know
more
of
the
nature
,
condition
and
propretie
of
these
precious
stones
,
may
reade
Plinie
his
.xxxvij.
booke
of
naturall
Histories
,
or
Bartholomeus
de
proprietatibus
rerum
:
and
concerning
the
mysterie
and
allegorie
,
reade
Saint
Hierome
vpon
the
.54
.
Chapiter
of
Esaye
,
or
Beda
,
Haymo
,
Costasius
,
Baconthorp
,
Eleyne
Tilney
,
and
dyuers
more
other
,
whiche
haue
written
vppon
the
Reuelation
.
It
suffiseth
vs
,
to
haue
shewed
thée
(
according
to
the
meanyng
of
Saint
Austen
)
that
these
stones
doe
signifie
the
manyfolde
gyftes
and
diuers
grac●s
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
for
the
onely
spirite
of
the
lord
worketh
all
these
thyngs
dyuersly
.
Hée
measureth
hys
gyftes
vnto
euery
one
according
to
hys
good
will
and
pleasure
,
th●
whiche
altogether
are
singular
,
preciou●
and
moste
excellente
,
as
it
shall
well
a●peare
in
that
great
and
ioyous
day
of
the
chyldren
of
God
.
And
the
Angell
(
sayeth
Sainct
Iohn
)
whiche
dydde
shewe
all
those
foresayde
thyngs
,
moued
me
in
spirite
,
to
take
the
more
heede
to
the
gracious
and
mercifull
purpose
of
the
Lorde
,
and
to
bryng
me
to
a
more
déeper
knowledge
of
his
misteries
,
shewed
me
a
pure
Riuer
of
water
of
life
,
whiche
is
therefore
called
the
Water
of
Lyfe
,
bycause
it
maketh
whole
,
and
gyueth
saluation
to
oure
soules
.
Thys
Ryuer
is
nothyng
else
but
the
fl●wing
veritie
and
the
worde
of
Saluation
,
or
the
myghtie
doctrine
of
Christe
.
Thys
is
that
swéete
Ryuer
,
whyche
proce●deth
of
Edom
,
to
refresh
Paradise
,
which
diuiding
it selfe
in
foure
,
watereth
the
foure
parts
of
the
earthe
.
This
runnyng
water
maketh
the
Citie
of
God
very
pleasant
and
delectable
.
This
riuer
is
maruelous
comfortable
,
springyng
into
eternall
lyfe
,
it
is
here
a
spirituall
comfort
for
the
children
of
God
,
and
shal
be
hereafter
that
incomprehensible
glory
of
the
Sainctes
in
heauen
.
●●hn
.6
.
To
whome
shal
we
go
(
sayth
Peter
)
but
to
thée
,
for
thou
hast
the
worde
of
eternall
life
.
The
vertue
and
nature
of
this
water
is
to
satisfie
,
purge
and
cl●̄se
,
to
comfort
,
to
make
whole
and
healthful
,
for
it
procéedeth
and
floweth
from
the
maiestie
of
God
,
it
commeth
from
that
eternal
and
excellent
schoole
of
the
father
,
and
thence
procéedeth
forwarde
to
the
ouer-fulnesse
of
the
lambe
Christ
Iesu
,
and
his
diuine
spirite
.
I
will
poure
cleane
water
(
sayth
the
Lorde
)
vpon
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
frée
from
all
your
filth
&
vncleannesse
,
I
will
also
gyue
you
a
newe
hearte
,
●zec
.
36.
and
plant
in
you
a
new
spirite
.
●salm
.
51.
In
the
middes
of
the
strete
of
it
,
and
of
either
side
of
the
riuer
was
the
tree
of
life
.
This
riuer
signifieth
the
two
testamentes
of
the
Lorde
,
wherby
stode
that
moste
pleasant
trée
of
lyfe
,
Iohn
.6
.
namely
Christ
Iesus
the
mediatour
and
pastour
,
Math.
21.
the
sauiour
and
redéemer
of
the
worlde
.
Rom.
1.
Out
of
the
roote
and
progenie
of
Dauid
,
Luc.
1.
Gen.
2.
spryngeth
thys
tree
(
according
to
the
fleshe
)
conceyued
of
the
holye
Ghost
,
borne
of
the
virgin
Marie
.
As
the
tree
of
life
,
in
the
beginnyng
was
planted
in
the
middest
of
Paradise
,
euen
so
is
hée
spiritually
in
the
middest
of
his
Churche
,
whiche
is
his
moste
pleasaunt
garden
:
if
that
grounde
or
earth
which
maketh
the
trées
twice
fruitefull
in
the
yeare
,
be
called
happy
,
so
may
this
garden
by
good
rereason
,
well
be
called
happy
and
blessed
,
Where
this
trée
standeth
,
whiche
neuer
is
without
frute
,
nor
drieth
vp
,
or
withereth
,
which
dothe
not
onely
beare
twyce
a
yeare
fruite
,
signifiyng
all
the
vnspeakable
giftes
of
the
holy
Ghoste
,
but
rendreth
his
frutes
euery
month
of
the
yere
,
that
is
,
continually
,
bothe
Sommer
and
winter
.
All
they
which
are
thys
Congregation
&
people
haue
continually
so
long
as
they
lyue
,
greate
Consolation
in
all
theyr
assaultes
and
trialles
,
and
in
all
kinde
of
aduersitie
bothe
spirituall
and
temporall
.
And
the
leaues
of
the
trees
serued
to
heale
the
nations
with
.
The
promises
and
the
worde
of
GOD
are
spirite
and
lyfe
,
the
nature
propretie
and
vertue
of
them
,
are
blessednesse
and
eternal
saluation
.
These
leaues
can
not
by
any
meanes
wyther
awaye
.
When
Gods
worde
is
sincerely
preached
and
taughte
,
then
we
remember
the
benefites
of
oure
deliueraunce
,
then
is
oure
conscience
appeased
and
satisfied
,
and
the
minde
mery
and
gladde
,
then
dothe
the
soule
of
man
reioyce
,
and
rendreth
therfore
to
GOD
the
Father
moste
heartie
thanckes
,
worthie
prayses
,
syngyng
and
magnifiyng
hym
for
his
eternall
goodnesse
and
mer●ie
.
So
then
the
Nations
are
quite
healed
and
made
healthfull
thorough
beléefe
,
and
cleauing
faste
vnto
the
woorde
,
acknowledgyng
and
confessyng
Christe
Iesu
to
be
their
onely
Sauiour
,
righteousnesse
,
and
true
holynesse
.
The
woorde
of
GOD
written
,
or
preached
,
is
lyke
vnto
the
leafes
,
which
beyng
well
and
reuerently
receyued
,
by
the
woorkyng
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
is
of
muche
importaunce
and
wayghtie
,
healthfull
strong
and
myghtie
in
operation
,
muche
lyke
vnto
the
mustard
séede
.
Aboue
all
thyngs
(
sayeth
Zorob●bell
)
is
the
Truthe
moste
strong
,
3.
Esdr.
●
.
and
ouercommeth
all
:
For
it
is
the
wyll
of
the
Lorde
whiche
neuer
shall
perishe
.
This
worde
then
(
I
saye
,
)
is
so
myghtie
and
victorious
,
that
the
Congregation
of
Christe
,
and
true
beléeuers
,
what
soeuer
trouble
,
persecution
or
violence
they
doe
suffer
,
shall
yet
euen
in
their
extreme
paine
and
distresse
be
comforted
and
quieted
in
conscience
and
spirite
,
Zach.
2.
Psal.
117.
be●ing
well
assured
,
that
God
keepeth
them
as
the
very
apple
of
his
eie
:
for
they
know
●hat
they
ar
vnder
his
protection
&
gouernance
:
and
that
hereafter
they
shal
inherite
(
how
contemptuously
so
euer
they
lyued
here
)
eternall
glory
,
felicitie
and
blessednesse
in
the
presence
of
God
,
in
that
new
&
heauenly
Ierusalem
.
Of
whiche
glorie
and
blessednesse
to
make
a
discourse
,
I
shold
labor
in
vain
,
and
bysides
that
neuer
get
my
purpose
,
nor
finish
mine
enterprise
:
For
neuer
no
eare
hearde
it
,
●
.
Cor.
2.
nor
eye
sawe
it
,
neyther
came
it
into
any
heart
:
And
to
say
al
,
neuer
any
man
was
able
to
comprehend
it
,
that
God
hath
prepared
for
his
elect
that
loue
him
.
Ye
haue
nowe
(
gentle
Reader
)
sufficiently
(
as
I
hope
)
herd
,
what
wickednesse
,
thraldome
,
laboure
,
paine
,
and
trouble
,
couetousnesse
,
concupiscence
,
and
ambition
bringeth
to
them
that
loue
it
,
follow
it
,
wishe
for
it
,
and
séeke
after
it
.
Lykewise
ye
may
consider
here
,
howe
and
after
what
sort
they
draw
man
from
God
,
from
naturall
reason
,
from
all
goodnesse
,
and
mutuall
and
brotherly
loue
,
vnto
all
kinde
of
iniquitie
,
crueltie
and
vnnatural
vices
:
and
oftentimes
come
so
farre
,
that
they
not
onely
bryng
other
men
in
great
danger
to
attaine
to
their
purpose
,
but
they
themselues
also
body
and
soule
.
Ye
haue
hearde
also
,
that
the
Deuill
,
the
Prince
of
this
worlde
,
is
a
father
and
the
author
of
al
wickednesse
,
&
wicked
doers
,
and
how
that
that
mischeuous
Antechrist
(
whiche
within
a
●ew
yeres
hitherwards
hath
ben
reueled
)
did
procéede
and
was
borne
of
him
:
as
ye
may
see
more
euidently
out
of
this
Genealogie
folowing
.
The
booke
of
the
Generation
of
Antechrist
,
the
desolatour
and
childe
of
perdition
.
FIrst
the
diuell
begot
Darknesse
.
Ephe.
6.
And
darknesse
begot
Ignorance
.
Acts
.17
.
Ignorance
begot
error
and
his
brethren
.
1.
Tim.
4.
Errour
begot
Freewill
,
Ignorance
,
and
Selfe
loue
.
Esay
.
10.
Frée
will
begot
Merites
.
Esay
.
58.
Merites
begot
forgetfulnesse
of
the
grace
of
God
.
Rom.
10.
Forgetfulnesse
of
the
grace
of
God
begot
Transgression
.
Rom.
1.
And
Transgression
begot
mistrust
.
Gen.
3.
Mistrust
begot
Satisfaction
.
Mat.
17.
Satisfaction
begot
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
.
Dan.
12.
Sacrifice
of
the
Masse
begotte
Popishe
Priesthode
.
2.
Thess.
3.
And
popish
priesthod
begot
Superstition
.
Math.
15.
Superstition
begot
Hipocrisie
the
Kyng
.
Math.
23.
And
hypocrisie
begot
Lucre.
1.
Timo.
6.
●euel
.
9.
Lucre
begot
Purgatorie
.
●
.
Cor.
15.
And
Purgatorie
begot
the
Fundation
of
Pentions
.
Deut.
32.
Fundation
of
Pentions
begot
Patrimonie
of
the
church
.
Luc.
16.
And
Patrimonie
of
the
church
begot
Mammon
of
iniquitie
.
Iob
.12
.
Mammon
begot
Abundance
.
Esay
.
28.
And
Abundance
begot
Fulnesse
.
2.
Tim.
3.
Fulnesse
begot
Crueltie
.
Math.
23.
Crueltie
begot
Domination
.
Ezech.
34.
Ezec.
16.
Domination
begot
Pompe
.
Iohn
.5
.
Pompe
begot
Ambition
.
Actes
.8
.
Ambition
begot
Simonie
.
2.
Thess.
2.
Simonie
begot
the
Pope
and
the
Cardinals
his
brethren
in
the
transmigration
of
Abhomination
.
Math.
7.
And
after
the
Transmigration
of
Abhomination
,
the
pope
begot
the
Mysterie
of
iniquitie
.
1.
Tim.
4.
And
the
Mysterie
of
iniquitie
begot
Diuine
Sophistrie
.
Ierem.
17.
Diuine
Sophistrie
begot
Reiection
of
holy
Scripture
.
Math.
24.
Reiection
of
holye
Scripture
begot
Tyrannie
.
And
Tiranny
begot
murther
of
Saincts
Actes
.7
.
Murther
of
saints
begot
dispising
of
god
.
Psalm.
5.
Dispising
of
God
begot
Dispensation
.
Psalm.
32
Dispensation
begot
Licence
to
sinne
.
Reue.
15.
And
Licence
to
sinne
begot
abhomination
.
Esay
.
1.
Abhomination
begot
Confusion
.
Reuel
.
1.
And
Confusion
begot
Trauail
of
the
spirit
.
Miche
.
7.
1.
Tim.
1.
Trauaile
of
the
spirit
begot
Disputation
and
matter
to
séeke
for
the
veritie
,
by
the
which
that
desolatour
Antechriste
hath
bene
reuealed
.
You
haue
heard●
also
(
gentle
Reader
)
howe
that
the
Diuell
wyth
all
hys
adherents
,
accordyng
to
the
veritie
of
Gods
holy
word
,
and
his
righteous
iudgement
,
shal
be
●hrowen
and
cast
into
the
pit
of
eternall
pardition
of
vnquenchable
fire
,
which
hath
ben
prepared
for
him
and
hys
angels
,
hys
s●ruauntes
and
followers
,
marked
with
his
marke
from
the
beginning
of
the
worlde
:
where
shall
be
gnashyng
of
téeth
,
and
wringyng
of
the
handes
eternally
.
Moreouer
,
it
hath
ben
said
,
howe
that
neyther
hée
,
nor
all
hys
membres
are
able
to
do
any
thing
against
Ies●
Christe
,
nor
agaynste
hys
kyngdom●
or
Churche
.
Which
bicause
they
are
not
of
the
world
,
there●ore
the
world
and
all
that
belongeth
to
●he
world
,
haue
from
the
beginning
hated
them
,
persecuted
and
afflicted
them
,
as
well
Sathan
himself
,
as
the
world
and
the
worldly
minded
:
as
it
is
séene
dayly
,
and
shal
be
,
so
long
as
the
worlde
continueth
:
notwithstanding
there
hath
bene
sometime
a
little
quietnesse
séene
and
shall
be
,
it
is
possible
yet
,
namely
so
long
as
the
malice
and
violence
of
Sathan
and
his
membres
be
bridled
&
tied
shorte
,
so
long
shall
the
godly
people
haue
peace
&
quietnesse
,
and
shal
sée
some
yeares
of
grace
.
Furthermore
,
it
was
shewed
you
,
how
that
Christ
Iesus
became
man
for
vs
,
and
is
now
in
eternall
glory
in
the
kingdome
of
his
father
,
with
al
his
Apostles
his
chosen
,
with
all
suche
as
beléeue
through
them
in
him
,
whiche
hathe
bene
prepared
for
them
from
the
begynning
,
where
is
and
shall
be
vnspeakable
ioye
.
Here
you
may
sée
and
iudge
of
God
,
and
the
deuil
,
Christ
,
and
Antechrist
,
the
kyngdome
of
God
,
and
of
Sathan
,
the
Churche
of
Christe
,
and
the
synagoge
of
Rome
,
or
the
assemblie
of
the
reprobate
,
the
broade
waye
,
and
the
straite
gate
,
heauen
and
hell
,
eternall
lyfe
and
euerla●tyng
death
.
Nowe
t●en
,
if
euery
one
might
choose
the
one
or
the
other
of
these
two
wayes
,
I
beleue
that
no
man
would
be
so
foolishe
or
ignorant
,
that
would
not
choose
rather
saluation
than
condemnation
,
to
ascende
into
heauen
,
than
to
goe
into
hell
.
Neuerthelesse
those
that
will
be
saued
,
and
are
desirous
to
be
accompted
vnder
the
numbr●
of
the
elect
,
muste
diligentely
take
héede
,
that
they
wander
not
,
nor
bée
deceyued
by
euery
wynde
of
doctrin
.
For
lyke
as
cou●tousnesse
,
pride
,
arrogancie
,
ease
of
the
body
,
voluptuousnesse
,
and
plesure
of
the
worlde
,
hath
chased
and
dryuen
away
all
maner
of
deuotion
,
zeale
,
and
godly
exercises
pertayning
vnto
true
christian
religion
at
the
primitiue
churche
:
In
lyke
m●ner
shall
the
Dyuell
not
yet
ceasse
or
leaue
o●
to
raign
and
rule
in
his
membres
,
notwithstanding
that
the
childe
of
perdition
,
that
Antechrist
is
already
manyfested
,
and
openly
shewed
:
yea
he
attemp●eth
yet
daily
by
the
meanes
of
suche
vices
,
a
little
before
mentioned
,
to
rayse
vp
euen
in
the
reformed
Churches
among
the
brethren
,
dissention
and
trouble
.
And
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
in
the
ende
he
shall
preuaile
more
and
more
.
●ath
.
24.
For
it
is
written
,
that
ini●quitie
shal
abounde
,
●dr
.
15.
and
haue
the
vpper
hande
,
and
the
charitie
of
many
shall
wax
colde
.
But
so
many
as
beare
more
loue
to
God
,
and
séeke
more
to
please
hym
than
the
diuell
,
they
must
take
good
heede
to
do
that
which
pleaseth
him
,
according
to
his
reuealed
wil
:
For
whom
,
it
is
not
sufficient
to
know
Antechri●t
,
to
blame
him
,
to
speake
and
reporte
of
him
as
his
doings
deserue
,
but
it
is
requisit●
for
them
most
chiefly
,
to
confesse
the
name
of
the
Lorde
euen
from
their
very
hearts
,
to
honour
&
feare
him
,
to
beleue
and
put
all
confidence
in
hym
,
to
loue
hym
,
and
as
neere
as
we
can
,
Iohn
.14
.
to
expresse
him
in
oure
conuersation
,
thorough
loue
vnfayned
,
therby
to
shew
oure selues
to
be
hys
Disciples
:
For
not
euerye
on●
(
sayeth
oure
Sauioure
Christe
)
that
sayeth
Lorde
,
Marke
.8
.
Lorde
,
shall
enter
into
the
Kyngdome
of
heauen
,
Luke
.9
.
but
suche
as
doe
the
will
of
my
father
.
Iohn
.12
.
Again
,
saythe
Christe
:
Luke
.6
.
Whosoeuer
louethe
hys
lyfe
héere
in
thys
worlde
,
Math.
5.
shall
loose
it
,
and
who
so
hateth
his
lyfe
here
for
my
names
sake
,
shal
kéepe
it
to
life
euerlasting
.
Againe
,
he
that
will
be
my
Disciple
,
Iohn
.17
.
let
hym
folowe
me
,
and
where
I
am
,
he
shal
be
also
.
Who
so
serueth
me
,
my
Father
shall
honoure
hym
.
Ioh.
15.
The
seruaunte
is
no
better
than
hys
maister
,
and
a
messenger
is
no
more
than
he
that
sente
hym
.
If
we
kéepe
the
commaundements
of
Christe
,
we
shall
remaine
in
his
loue
,
Iohn
.15
.
euen
as
hée
did
the
will
of
hys
father
,
and
remayned
in
his
loue
.
Hys
commaundement
is
,
that
we
loue
one
an
other
,
as
he
loued
vs
,
let
vs
therfore
henceforth
leade
a
good
lyfe
&
conuersation
,
according
to
the
wyll
of
the
Lorde
,
and
frame
our
lyfe
to
the
doctrine
and
exaumple
of
our
maister
and
Lorde
Iesu
Christ
,
in
kéeping
the
commaundementes
of
the
Lorde
Christe
.
Luke
.6
.
Lette
vs
not
be
wrathfull
,
Math.
5.
but
loue
one
an
other
.
Praye
(
sayeth
the
Lorde
)
for
them
that
persecute
you
,
and
speake
euyll
of
you
,
and
be
ye
perfect
as
I
am
perfecte
.
That
thys
our
sinful
body
might
be
destroyed
,
and
that
henceforth
wée
serue
sy●ne
no
more
:
for
he
that
is
dead
,
is
frée
from
sinne
.
Let
vs
then
thinke
,
that
we
are
dead
to
sinne
,
Rom.
6.
and
liue
not
to
our selues
,
but
to
our
Lorde
and
Sau●our
Iesus
Christ
.
Let
not
sinne
(
saith
the
apostle
S.
Paule
)
raigne
in
your
mortall
body
,
that
ye
shoulde
obey
the
lustes
thereof
,
Rom.
6.
but
be
ye
true
seruantes
of
righteousnesse
vnto
life
,
&
not
seruaunts
of
sinne
of
the
fleshe
or
the
world
●o
death
,
neyther
gyue
ye
henceforth
your
membres
,
as
weapons
of
vnrighteousnesse
vnto
sinne
,
but
as
weapons
of
righteousnesse
vnto
GOD
.
For
when
we
were
the
seruauntes
of
synne
we
were
not
vnder
righteousnesse
,
what
frute
had
we
then
in
those
things
,
wherof
we
are
nowe
ashamed
:
Rom.
6.
for
the
ende
of
those
things
is
death
,
but
contrarywise
,
the
fruite
of
rightousnesse
is
euerlasting
life
.
Brethren
,
it
is
now
tyme
to
awake
from
sléepe
,
forasmuche
as
the
nyghte
is
passed
,
and
the
day
approcheth
,
and
is
euen
at
hande
.
God
hath
fréely
sent
his
true
and
faithful
ministers
,
Rom.
1●
.
and
giueth
his
woord
plentifully
to
be
preached
:
let
vs
cast
away
then
the
workes
of
darkenesse
,
Rom.
13.
and
take
vnto
thée
the
armour
of
light
,
Coloss.
3.
&
walke
honestly
as
in
the
daye
time
,
Luke
.21
.
not
in
gluttonie
&
dronkennesse
,
●phe●
.
5.
nor
in
chambering
&
wantonnesse
,
Iames
.3
.
nor
in
strife
,
nor
enuying
,
but
put
ye
on
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
&
take
no
thought
for
the
fleshe
,
to
fulfill
the
lustes
thereof
,
but
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
in
al
spiritual
exercises
.
The
workes
of
the
flesh
are
notorious
&
manifest
,
Gala.
5.
as
adulterie
,
fornication
,
1.
Corin.
3.
vncleanesse
,
wantonnesse
,
Idolatrie
,
witchcraft
,
hatred
,
debate
,
emulation
,
wrathe
,
contentions
,
heresies
,
enuie
,
murthers
,
dronkennesse
,
gluttonie
,
and
suche
like
.
The
workers
whereof
,
are
the
most
wretches
and
miserable
slaues
that
euer
wer
:
yea
they
are
threatned
,
that
who
so
euer
committeth
such
things
,
Gala.
5.
shall
not
enherite
the
kingdom
of
heauen
.
1.
Corin.
●
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
fruit●s
of
the
spirit
are
loue
,
Ephe.
5.
ioy
,
peace
,
R●uel
.
22.
long
suffering
,
gentlenesse
,
goodnesse
,
faith
,
méekenesse
,
temperancie
,
and
suche
like
.
●phes
.
5.
After
this
sort
ought
euery
christian
man
to
walke
,
●om
.
6.
being
carefull
to
mortifie
his
own
flesh
,
exercising
himself
in
these
good
works
which
God
hath
prepared
for
him
to
walke
in
,
●●he
.
2.
casting
of
the
old
man
,
●phe
.
4.
which
is
corrupt
through
deceiuable
lusts
:
●o●
.
6.
be
ye
therfore
renued
in
the
spirit
of
your
mind
,
and
put
ye
on
the
new
man
,
●phe
.
4.
which
after
god
,
is
created
in
righteousnesse
and
true
holinesse
.
●phe
.
4.
Wherfore
cast
of
lying
&
speak
euery
man
true
vnto
his
neighbour
.
Colloss.
3.
For
we
are
members
the
one
of
the
other
.
●
.
Peter
.2
.
Be
angrie
but
sinne
not
:
●ach
.
8.
let
not
the
Sunne
goe
down
vpon
your
wrath
,
●sal●
.
4.
neither
giue
place
to
the
Diuell
.
●●co
.
4.
Let
him
that
stole
,
steale
no
more
,
●phes.
4.
but
let
him
rather
labour
and
work
with
his
hands
,
●
Thes.
3.
the
thing
that
is
good
,
that
he
may
haue
to
giue
him
that
néedeth
.
Let
not
corrupt
communication
procéed
out
of
your
mouth
,
Math.
12.
but
that
which
is
good
to
edifie
withal
,
Ephe.
4.
that
it
may
minister
grace
vnto
the
hearers
.
●
Cor.
11.
And
gréeue
not
the
holy
spirite
of
God
,
by
whom
ye
are
sealed
vnto
the
day
of
redemption
.
Let
all
bitternesse
,
anger
,
and
wrath
,
crying
and
euil
speaking
,
be
put
away
from
you
with
all
maliciousnesse
.
Be
ye
courteous
one
to
an
other
,
and
tender
hearted
,
Coloss.
3.
forgiuing
one
an
other
,
Math.
6.
euen
as
god
for
Christs
sake
,
Eccle.
2●
.
forgaue
you
.
Ephes.
5.
Be
ye
then
followers
of
god
as
dear
children
,
Iohn
.13
.
1●●
walk
in
loue
euen
as
Christ
hath
loued
vs
,
Math.
5.
&
hath
giuen
him self
for
vs
,
Galat.
2.
to
be
an
offring
and
a
sacrifice
of
a
sweet
smelling
sauor
to
god
.
Tit.
●
.
So
then
fornication
and
all
vncleannesse
,
Exod.
23.
or
couetousnesse
,
1.
Corin.
6.
let
it
not
be
once
named
among
you
,
as
it
becometh
sainctes
.
Galath.
5.
Neither
vse
ye
filthinesse
,
nor
foolish
talking
,
Colloss.
2.
neyther
iesting
,
which
are
things
not
comely
:
2.
Thess.
2.
but
rather
giuing
of
thanks
.
For
this
ye
must
know
,
that
no
whoremonger
neither
vncleane
person
,
nor
couetous
person
,
which
is
an
Idolatour
,
hath
any
inheritaunce
in
the
kingdom
of
Christ
,
&
of
God
.
Math.
24.
Let
no
man
deceiue
you
with
vaine
wordes
,
Ierem.
20.
for
by
such
things
cometh
the
wrath
of
God
,
Mark
.13
.
vpon
the
children
of
disobedience
.
Luke
.21
.
Be
not
therefore
companions
wyth
them
:
2.
Thess.
2.
for
so
much
as
ye
were
once
in
darknesse
but
are
now
light
in
the
lord
:
walk
therfore
as
it
becometh
children
of
light
,
Galath
.
5.
for
the
fruite
of
the
spirit
is
in
all
goodnesse
,
righteousnesse
and
truthe
.
●ath
.
18.
Approue
and
assay
that
which
is
pleasing
to
the
Lord
,
●
.
Cor.
5.
and
haue
no
fellowship
with
the
vnfruitful
works
of
darknesse
,
but
euen
reproue
them
rather
:
eccle.
17.
take
ye
heede
that
ye
walke
circumspectly
and
wisely
,
●olloss
.
4.
not
like
the
foolish
,
but
as
the
wise
,
●om
.
12.
and
redeeme
the
time
,
●phes.
5.
Collo●●
.
3.
for
euen
these
dayes
are
euill
and
dangerous
days
.
●
.
Thess.
5.
Therfore
be
ye
not
ignorant
,
but
replenished
with
knowledge
and
spirite
.
Let
the
woord
of
God
dwell
in
you
plentuously
in
all
wisdom
,
teaching
and
admonishing
your
own
selues
in
psalms
&
spirituall
songs
,
Psalm.
●8
.
synging
with
grace
in
your
hearts
,
giuing
thanks
always
to
god
the
father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Ephes
5.
submitting
your selues
one
to
the
other
in
the
feare
of
God
.
Colos●
.
3.
Wiues
submit
your selues
vnto
your
husbandes
,
1.
Peter
.3
.
as
vnto
the
Lord
:
for
the
husband
is
the
heade
of
the
wife
,
euen
as
Christ
is
the
heade
of
the
Church
,
and
is
the
sauioure
of
his
bodie
.
Therefore
as
the
Church
is
in
subiection
vnto
Christ
:
Euen
so
let
the
wiues
be
to
their
husbandes
in
euery
thing
.
Ye
husbands
loue
your
wiues
,
1.
Pet.
3.
dwel
with
them
as
men
of
knowledge
,
giuing
honor
vnto
the
woman
,
as
vnto
the
weaker
vessell
:
euen
as
they
which
are
heires
togither
of
the
grace
of
life
.
Gala.
2.
Euen
as
Christ
loued
the
Church
,
and
gaue
him selfe
for
it
,
Ephes.
5.
that
he
might
sanctifie
it
,
and
clense
it
,
and
make
it
vnto
himself
a
glorious
Church
,
without
any
spot
or
wrinckle
,
but
that
it
should
be
holy
and
without
blame
:
So
ought
men
to
loue
their
wiues
as
their
owne
bodies
:
for
he
that
loueth
his
wife
,
loueth
him self
.
For
no
man
euer
yet
hated
his
owne
flesh
,
but
nourisheth
&
cherisheth
it
,
as
the
Lord
doth
his
Churche
,
for
we
are
members
of
his
bodye
,
of
hys
flesh
,
and
of
his
bones
.
For
this
cause
shal
a
man
leaue
father
and
mother
,
Ephes.
6.
and
shall
cleaue
to
his
wife
,
Collos●
.
3.
and
they
twaine
shall
be
one
flesh
.
Children
obey
your
parents
in
the
Lord
,
for
this
is
right
.
Exod.
20.
Honour
thy
father
and
mother
which
is
the
first
commaundement
,
with
promisse
.
Againe
,
ye
Fathers
,
prouoke
not
your
children
to
wrath
,
but
bring
them
vp
in
instruction
,
&
information
of
the
Lord
.
Ye
seruauntes
must
obey
vnto
them
that
be
your
bodily
maisters
according
to
the
flesh
,
Ephes.
6.
with
fear
&
trembling
in
singlenesse
of
your
heart
,
Colloss.
3.
as
vnto
the
Lord.
Math.
15.
Not
with
seruice
to
the
eye
,
as
men
pleasers
,
Tit.
2.
but
as
the
seruants
of
Christ
:
1.
Peter
.2
.
doing
the
wil
of
God
from
the
heart
,
with
a
good
will
seruing
the
Lord
,
&
not
men
:
Eccle.
33.
being
well
assured
that
whatsoeuer
good
thing
any
man
doth
,
Colloss.
3.
that
same
shall
he
receiue
of
the
lord
,
whether
he
be
bonde
or
free
.
Therefore
ye
maisters
,
doe
the
same
thing
vnto
them
,
putting
away
threatening
,
knowing
that
you
haue
a
maister
also
in
heauen
,
with
whom
there
is
no
respect
of
persons
.
Finally
,
I
beséech
you
all
indifferent
,
of
what
estate
,
condition
,
or
calling
so
euer
ye
be
,
that
ye
wil
shew
your self
an
ensample
in
word
and
conuersation
in
all
good
workes
,
1.
Tim.
4.
kéeping
your selfe
alwayes
vnder
discipline
,
and
true
doctrin
,
without
any
damage
of
preiudice
to
any
,
keeping
the
word
whole
&
irreprehensible
,
that
the
aduersaries
might
be
ashamed
,
hauing
no
occasion
to
speake
euill
of
you
with
the
truthe
.
Therefore
submit
your selues
to
Princes
,
Rom.
13.
rulers
,
and
powers
,
Peter
.2
.
and
be
readie
to
euerie
good
worke
.
Accuse
or
blame
no
man
,
be
ye
not
spiteful
,
contentious
or
wrathful
,
but
amiable
and
peaceable
,
shewing
louing
kindnesse
and
courteousnesse
to
all
men
.
Girde
the
loynes
of
your
heart
.
Stande
manfully
,
and
put
your
whole
trust
and
confidence
in
the
grace
which
is
now
offered
.
Let
your
loue
be
vnfained
.
Rom.
1●
.
Abhorre
that
which
is
euill
,
and
cleaue
to
that
which
is
good
.
Be
affectioned
to
loue
one
an
other
with
all
reuerence
.
Be
not
slouthful
or
negligent
to
do
seruice
,
Ephe.
4.
but
be
feruent
in
spirite
.
1.
Peter
.2
.
Frame
your
se●fe
according
to
the
time
.
Reioyce
in
hope
,
be
patient
in
tribulation
,
continue
in
prayer
,
distribute
vnto
the
necessitie
of
the
Saintes
,
giuing
your selfe
to
Hospitalitie
.
Blesse
them
which
persecute
you
,
blesse
I
say
&
●ursse
not
,
if
it
be
possible
,
as
much
as
in
you
is
.
Haue
peace
wyth
all
men
.
Pr●uerb
.
20●
Be
all
of
one
minde
,
Philip.
20.
of
one
concorde
and
one
iudgement
.
That
nothing
be
done
throughe
contention
or
vaine
glory●
,
but
that
in
méekenesse
of
minde
euery
man
estee●e
other
better
than
him selfe
.
Let
no
man
séeke
his
owne
,
but
the
profite
of
other
men
.
Be
feruent
in
loue
,
haue
brotherly
loue
among
you
,
1.
Corin.
13.
without
the
which
,
Luc.
17.
al
other
things
are
nothing
to
speake
of
,
of
what
faith
so
euer
we
boast
our selues
to
haue
.
Loue
is
courteous
,
long
suffering
,
not
enuious
,
not
guileful
,
nor
puffed
vp
,
desireth
no
dishonestie
:
It
séeketh
not
●ir
owne
,
is
not
prouoked
to
anger
,
Phil.
2.
it
thinketh
no
euill
,
it
delighteth
not
in
vnrighteousnesse
,
but
reioyseth
in
the
truthe
,
1.
Peter
.2
.
endureth
all
things
,
hopeth
in
al
things
,
and
neuer
faileth
.
Through
very
lo●e
and
charitie
,
is
Christ
Iesu
become
man
for
vs
,
and
hath
humbled
him selfe
in
al
kind
of
obedience
through
loue
,
and
suffered
death
on
the
Crosse
to
saue
vs
.
So
then
let
vs
abide
in
charitie
,
and
doe
well
without
wearinesse
:
Gala.
6.
for
that
which
man
soweth
,
●
.
Thess.
3.
that
same
also
he
shal
reape
.
If
he
sowe
in
the
fleshe
,
he
shall
reape
againe
of
the
fleshe
,
perdition
.
But
if
he
sowe
in
the
spirite
,
he
shall
reape
of
the
spirite
,
life
.
Therefore
continue
in
wel
doing
,
although
ye
suffer
rebuke
and
ignominie
of
the
world
.
Be
humble
and
méeke
with
Abraham
,
Moyses
and
Dauid
.
Be
long
suffering
and
pacient
with
Iob
and
Thobie
in
al
kind
of
troubles
,
aduer●ities
,
&
tribulations
.
The
Lord
alwayes
vseth
to
send
his
rods
first
of
all
ouer
his
house
:
therfore
when
he
chastneth
vs
for
our
sinnes
which
we
haue
done
in
times
past
,
Math.
6.
we
must
paciently
beare
it
.
1.
Tim.
3.
It
must
be
of
necessitie
,
Iames
.1
.
that
the
godly
suffer
persecution
to
exercise
their
faith
,
Genes.
.
12.
and
shew
their
loue
and
feruencie
.
Iob
.1
.
2
,
Abraham
was
proued
héere
of
the
Lord
,
Acts
.4
.
Prou.
17.
&
Iob
troubled
and
molested
,
Wysdom
.3
.
and
were
both
found
faithful
and
constant
.
The
Apostles
were
mery
and
glad
,
that
they
were
found
worthy
to
suffer
iniurie
,
wrong
,
contempt
&
hatred
for
the
name
of
Iesu
Christ
.
The
Lord
trieth
and
proueth
the
godly
as
golde
in
the
fornace
.
Iames
.1
.
He
chasteneth
al
them
which
hée
loueth
,
Heb.
12.
and
scourgeth
euery
sonne
which
he
receiueth
.
Prou.
3.
It
is
only
faith
which
ouercommeth
all
euill
,
1.
Ioh●
.5
.
and
obtaineth
victorie
through
pacience
.
The
fruite
springing
vnto
eternall
life
,
is
maruelously
assaulted
in
the
godly
,
whilest
we
be
héere
in
this
world
.
The
things
must
néedes
fall
vpon
vs
,
séeing
we
are
vnperfect
.
Let
vs
therefore
be
stedfast
and
vnmoueable
,
●●hn
.7
.
●●mes
5.
hauing
a
good
hope
alwayes
in
our
affliction
,
●●
Corin.
13.
●●p.
3.
trouble
,
or
persecution
,
in
the
losing
&
forgoing
,
be
it
of
our
friends
or
goods
,
●●
Peter
.1
.
●●
Corin.
5.
yea
our
bodies
,
that
we
shal
be
recompensed
greatly
for
a
litle
trouble
which
we
heere
indure
:
●●od
.
16.
●eut
.
8.
●●cle●
2.
God
wil
proue
&
trie
vs
,
and
receiue
vs
(
if
so
be
we
abide
constant
)
as
an
acceptable
sacrifice
of
swe●te
sauoure
.
Let
vs
then
depend
wholy
vpon
him
,
and
he
shal
kéepe
vs
,
let
vs
hope
and
trust
vpon
him
,
and
he
wil
not
forsake
vs
,
let
vs
stedfastly
cleaue
vnto
him
,
&
he
shall
not
leaue
vs
destitute
.
Therefore
my
deare
brethren
,
let
vs
consider
and
ouerrunne
al
ages
and
times
,
and
diligently
marke
,
if
at
any
time
any
one
was
put
to
confusion
and
shame
,
which
trusted
in
the
Lorde
.
He
which
called
vpon
him
in
faith
and
confidence
,
was
he
euer
forsaken
or
contempned
of
him
?
Was
there
euer
any
,
were
he
neuer
so
wicked
,
which
turned
to
the
Lord
,
not
receiued
?
No
surely
,
for
God
is
mercifull
,
●●al
.
103.
long
suffering
,
and
readie
to
forgiue
.
He
heareth
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
and
he
is
at
hande
to
all
them
that
call
vpon
him
.
He
is
a
protectoure
and
defendoure
of
all
those
that
séeke
him
in
truthe
,
Psal.
91.
and
trust
in
him
.
But
fie
vpon
them
,
curssed
are
they
that
are
faint
hearted
,
inconstant
,
wauerers
,
vntempered
braines
,
yea
mockers
and
very
libertines
,
fearing
men
,
poore
princes
more
than
God
,
which
haue
a
greater
care
of
these
transitorie
goodes
,
and
haue
muche
rather
to
please
the
worlde
than
God
,
bycause
they
looke
for
none
other
God
héere
,
than
to
haue
that
they
lu●te
and
desire
for
their
belly
:
yea
they
say
in
their
heartes
,
there
is
no
God
.
They
would
gladly
leaue
to
God
the
heauens
,
so
that
they
might
r●maine
vppon
the
●arth
.
They
know
none
other
heauen
then
héere
on
earth
,
which
rather
might
be
called
an
hel
,
than
heauen
,
bicause
we
all
are
subiecte
to
many
infirmities
.
Esay
.
26.
Bisides
that
,
they
cannot
haue
héere
any
rest
or
quietnesse
in
minde
or
conscience
.
Neyther
can
they
haue
things
as
they
would
,
be
they
neuer
so
rich
.
These
men
,
as
they
are
altogether
worldly
&
carnal
,
so
can
they
neuer
come
to
any
knowledge
of
God
.
●
.
Cor.
2.
For
the
worldly
and
naturall
men
canne
not
perceiue
the
things
which
are
of
the
spirite
of
God
,
neither
consider
they
the
gloryous
maiestie
of
God
,
●say
.
26.
neither
are
they
so
muche
as
once
carefull
of
the
life
to
come
.
Woe
be
vnto
the
sinnefull
lips
,
slouthfull
hands
,
to
the
sinner
which
keepeth
two
wayes
.
Woe
to
the
dissolute
of
heart
,
for
they
shall
not
be
defended
,
bicause
they
beleeue
not
.
Woe
vnto
the
vnpacient
,
that
haue
lost
and
forsaken
the
right
way
to
decline
and
wander
in
the
crooked
way
.
Woe
vnto
them
,
for
what
shall
they
say
when
the
Lord
shall
searche
them
out
?
Let
vs
loue
the
Lord
therfore
all
we
that
feare
him
.
Let
vs
put
our
confidence
in
him
,
let
vs
remaine
faithful
,
and
let
vs
walke
according
to
his
holy
will
,
let
vs
searche
diligently
after
those
things
which
please
him
,
let
vs
prepare
our
heartes
,
and
frame
our selues
to
be
acceptable
in
hys
fight
,
and
humble
our
soules
before
his
face
,
let
vs
paciently
abide
the
time
,
vntil
he
send
vs
succour
,
helpe
and
comfort
,
saying
:
Rom.
5.
It
is
better
to
fall
in
the
hands
of
men
,
than
in
the
hands
of
the
Lorde
:
Iam.
1.
for
as
he
is
great
and
mightie
,
Esay
.
57.
so
is
he
also
merciful
.
Let
vs
then
be
pacient
,
and
not
shrinke
,
yea
rather
let
vs
manfully
striue
in
the
middest
of
our
troubles
,
afflictions
and
miseries
,
knowing
that
aduersitie
engendreth
pacience
,
&
pacience
trial
or
probation
,
probation
hope
,
&
hope
shall
not
be
ashamed
,
for
the
loue
of
God
is
poured
into
our
hearts
.
Goe
forwarde
then
my
brethren
to
all
good
works
,
and
make
your selfe
sure
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
the
power
of
his
might
:
Take
vnto
you
therefore
the
whole
armour
of
God
,
that
ye
may
be
able
to
resist
in
the
euill
day
.
Stand
therfore
,
hauing
your
loynes
girded
with
the
truth
,
Ephe.
●
.
&
hauing
on
the
brest
plate
of
righteousnesse
,
and
your
feet
shod
with
the
preparation
of
the
Gospell
of
peace
.
Aboue
all
,
take
vnto
you
the
shield
of
faith
,
wherewith
ye
may
quenche
the
fierie
dartes
of
the
wicked
.
Ephes.
6.
Take
vnto
you
also
the
helmet
of
saluation
,
Psal.
131.
and
the
sword
of
the
spirite
,
1.
Corin.
1.
which
is
the
worde
of
God
,
Wisdom
.5
.
and
pray
without
ceassing
in
all
your
assaultes
and
necessities
)
making
your
prayers
in
humblenesse
of
the
spirite
.
Be
diligent
and
watchfull
.
Be
you
wise
and
suttle
like
Serpents
,
&
simple
without
fraude
or
guile
as
Doues
.
Be
sober
&
watche
,
1.
Peter
.5
.
for
your
aduersarie
the
Deuil
,
who
goth
about
like
a
roaring
Lion
,
séeking
whom
he
may
deuoure
.
He
vseth
a
thousand
sleights
&
setches
,
many
kinds
of
wayes
,
diuers
and
sundry
meanes
to
entrap
and
snare
by
.
Resist
ye
him
therfore
,
be
stedfast
in
faith
,
and
defende
thy selfe
with
the
armor
right
nowe
before
mentioned
.
1.
Peter
.5
.
Beare
your selfe
manfully
,
confirm
and
refresh
your self
euery
time
with
that
excellent
meat
of
the
spirite
,
which
doth
not
perish
,
which
is
the
word
of
god
,
Iohn
.6
.
that
ye
might
withstand
him
both
day
and
night
like
a
good
souldior
,
and
all
his
assaultes
.
Take
ye
héede
therefore
to
giue
any
place
to
euill
,
but
set
your selfe
valiantly
and
couragiously
against
him
,
at
what
time
he
shall
assault
you
,
either
by
faire
or
foule
meanes
,
Math.
4.
by
flatterie
,
in
shewing
you
the
riches
,
the
glorye
and
pompe
of
this
world
,
to
none
other
ende
and
purpose
,
than
to
entrap
and
deceiue
you
,
or
by
crueltie
,
persecution
,
or
trouble
,
to
ouercome
and
vanquishe
you
,
if
ye
hearken
vnto
him
any
manner
of
way
.
2.
Cor.
10.
And
bicause
he
can
transforme
him
●elfe
into
an
Angell
of
light
,
it
is
requisite
and
necessarie
that
euery
sprite
be
proued
by
the
touche
stone
of
Gods
holye
worde
,
if
so
be
that
it
agreeth
therewith
,
so
must
it
be
holden
for
good
,
be
beléeued
and
followed
.
But
if
so
be
that
it
in
any
parte
be
contrary
to
that
,
it
muste
according
to
the
Apostle
S.
Paules
saying
be
accurssed
.
Galath.
1.
Let
no
euill
take
any
roote
in
your
heart
,
but
pluck
it
out
forthwith
.
God
is
meeke
,
holy
,
long
suffering
,
mercifull
,
and
altogither
good
,
but
féeling
that
any
one
bringeth
any
thing
contrarye
to
these
particularities
appropriated
vnto
God
,
be
ye
sure
that
that
spirite
is
not
of
God
:
from
those
refraine
your selfe
,
resisting
them
wyth
the
weapons
before
mentioned
.
Be
sober
and
humble
in
mind
,
content
with
a
litle
,
not
caried
away
of
couetousnesse
after
the
richesse
and
glorye
of
this
world
,
neither
be
ye
seduced
by
the
pleasure
of
carnall
concupiscence
,
and
voluptnousnesse
of
this
world
,
which
are
deceitfull
,
and
bring
great
paines
to
them
that
folow
after
them
.
But
to
kéepe
your self
the
rather
cleane
from
the
thraldom
of
them
,
way
and
consider
how
vain
,
vncertaine
,
and
vile
a
thing
it
is
:
what
euill
procéedeth
from
it
.
Againe
,
remember
that
all
flesh
is
gra●se
&
hay
,
Psal.
103.
and
all
the
glory
,
honor
,
Esay
.
40.
force
and
might
of
it
,
as
the
floure
of
the
field
.
The
grasse
withereth
,
and
the
floure
fadeth
away
.
Yea
all
Princes
and
people
are
but
hay
,
where
ouer
,
if
the
breth
of
the
Lord
doe
but
blow
,
it
becommeth
dry
,
●say
.
40.
&
the
floure
of
it
falleth
.
But
the
word
of
the
lord
abideth
for
euer
.
●
.
Peter
.3
.
Thou
lettest
man
Lord
(
saith
Dauid
)
passe
away
as
the
hearbe
which
is
greene
in
the
morning
,
●salm
.
90.
and
at
night
is
cutte
downe
.
The
time
of
our
life
is
thrée
score
and
x.
yeres
and
thoughe
men
be
so
strong
that
they
come
to
foure
score
yeares
,
yet
is
their
strength
then
but
laboure
and
paine
.
What
is
man
(
sayeth
he
)
or
what
is
th●
wisedome
of
man
?
The
numbre
of
hy●
dayes
are
a
hundreth
yeres
at
the
moste
,
and
a
thousand
yeares
compared
vnto
eternitie
,
are
not
so
much
as
a
drop
of
water
to
the
whole
sea
,
or
as
a
little
duste
vnto
the
sandes
of
Affrike
,
for
that
commeth
to
an
ende
,
and
eternitie
hath
none
ende
,
but
continueth
alwayes
.
Esay
.
4.
All
fleshe
waxeth
olde
as
a
garment
,
and
all
that
is
made
and
can
be
séene
,
shall
perish
in
season
.
The
generation
of
fleshe
and
bloude
is
suche
,
that
when
one
is
borne
,
an
other
dieth
.
One
kyngdome
increaseth
,
an
other
decreaseth
:
Who
so
euer
committeth
wickednesse
,
shall
perish
with
them
.
Blessed
is
the
man
,
which
through
wisedome
exerciseth
hym selfe
in
al
goodnesse
,
and
declareth
holy
things
with
understanding
.
This
many
of
the
Heathen
Philosophers
,
and
other
Pagans
,
could
well
discerne
and
iudge
of
,
by
naturall
reson
:
the
which
also
did
contemne
and
forsake
riches
,
greate
estimation
and
authoritie
,
bicause
of
many
labours
,
paines
,
and
vnquietnesse
,
and
other
euyls
,
whiche
herehence
procéede
for
to
passe
ouer
&
spende
their
time
in
more
quietnesse
,
would
not
be
intangled
with
any
kind
of
thing
that
mighte
hynder
them
of
their
studie
and
other
exercises
.
Cecilius
Metellus
,
a
valiant
captain
wold
neuer
receue
the
office
of
Dictator
which
was
offered
him
,
neither
the
charge
of
a
Consul
or
magistrate
,
saying
that
he
wold
spend
that
in
quietnesse
,
that
he
had
gotten
by
great
trauaile
and
paine
in
the
warres
.
The
Philosopher
Anatillus
dyd
refuse
to
be
gouernoure
of
Athenes
,
saying
that
he
would
be
rather
a
seruaunt
of
good
men
,
than
a
hangman
of
the
wicked
.
Nicodius
did
not
regarde
nor
made
any
accompt
of
the
great
tresure
which
kyng
Cyrus
sent
him
for
a
present
to
go
with
him
to
war
.
Aristotle
forsooke
the
good
entertainment
of
Alexander
the
great
,
bicause
he
had
rather
be
at
Athenes
,
to
reade
to
his
scholers
after
his
accustomed
maner
,
Philosophie
.
Apollon●us
Thianeus
leauyng
hys
owne
natiue
countrey
,
toke
his
iorney
to
go
thoroughout
whole
Asie
,
to
goe
to
sée
the
philosopher
Hirarchus
in
Indie
.
M.
Curius
contemned
the
great
sum
of
gold
the
Samnites
offred
him
:
The
great
Philo●opher
Crates
,
mentioned
in
the
beginning
of
our
boke
,
cast
al
his
goodes
&
riches
into
the
sea
.
The
inhabiters
of
the
Isle
of
Varales
being
aduertised
of
the
a●arice
&
couetousnesse
of
their
n●ibors
,
threw
al
theyr
tresure
,
their
gold
&
siluer
into
the
sea
,
bicause
they
shold
not
take
occasion
to
make
warre
against
them
for
their
goods
.
Upon
a
day
in
the
presence
of
Phillip
king
of
the
Macedonians
,
was
moued
a
question
among
the
philosophers
,
namely
:
What
was
the
greatest
thing
in
this
worlde
?
Whereunto
one
aunswered
,
It
was
the
Sunne
:
the
next
sayd
,
the
sea
:
the
thirde
,
the
mount
of
Atlas
:
the
fourth
sayd
:
that
great
and
learned
Poet
Homere
.
Shortly
,
euery
one
●ayd
that
which
semed
him
best
.
But
the
wisest
of
them
all
,
aunswered
after
thys
sorte
:
The
greatest
and
most
commendable
thing
is
,
the
heart
and
courage
of
Man
,
whyche
dothe
not
regarde
worldly
and
transitorie
Riches
.
But
I
coulde
rehearse
here
,
a
greate
many
more
of
examples
,
yf
neede
shoulde
so
require
,
and
tyme
serue
.
But
if
the
Heathen
haue
done
thys
,
howe
muche
more
●ught
Christians
to
do
that
in
knowledge
&
discretion
,
which
they
dyd
in
ignorance
?
And
to
draw
your selues
the
rather
from
all
vayne
and
transitorie
thyngs
,
whiche
leade
men
vnto
all
euill
,
and
to
addresse
your selfe
with
heart
and
mind
towards
the
Lorde
,
ye
must
call
to
remembrance
often
,
the
wrath
which
shall
come
to
the
seruants
of
vnrighteousnesse
,
the
children
of
the
worlde
,
the
fleshe
and
the
deuill
at
the
last
day
.
Agayne
,
call
to
minde
that
worthie
reward
and
glorious
inheritanc●
whiche
the
children
and
seruants
of
God
haue
prepared
for
them
.
The
tyme
passeth
,
and
is
turned
from
mornyng
vntil
euening
.
Therfore
be
ye
wyse
,
and
haue
the
feare
of
God
before
your
eyes
,
kéepe
your self
from
doing
of
euil
,
in
these
dangerous
dayes
.
The
foole
hath
no
consideration
of
the
time
,
but
the
wise
man
vnderstandeth
all
that
belongeth
to
knowledge
,
and
taketh
héede
to
instruction
.
He
which
findeth
wisedom
,
estéemeth
it
,
and
maketh
much
of
it
.
A
wittie
man
in
talk
(
sayth
the
wise
man
)
walketh
wisely
.
Also
they
haue
knowen
veritie
and
iustice
,
and
haue
searched
after
true
iudgement
.
Withdrawe
your selfe
then
,
(
if
ye
will
b●
counted
wise
before
God
)
from
the
vanitie
of
this
present
worlde
,
and
caste
aside
all
manner
of
voluptuousnesse
,
pleasure
,
and
carnall
Concupiscence
.
For
yf
you
folow
the
peruerse
iudgement
of
the
worlde
,
and
giue
the
bridle
to
the
wicked
desires
of
the
body
,
it
will
cause
your
enimies
to
reioice
ouer
you
.
Ps●lm
.
37.
Let
it
not
greue
you
,
to
sée
the
wicked
prosper
,
to
be
regarded
,
and
to
come
to
high
promotion
:
Be
not
ye
abashed
or
displesed
,
for
consideration
of
temporall
felicitie
,
which
god
gyueth
here
vpon
earthe
vnto
the
vngodly
,
wicked
,
and
carnall
libertin●s●
to
Epicures
,
bellygods
,
and
other
,
seing
they
are
of
no
continuaunce
,
they
shal
fall
,
vany●he
,
and
come
to
naught
,
they
shall
consume
lyke
smoake
,
and
perishe
like
the
herbe
and
floure
of
the
fieldes
:
But
truste
ye
in
the
Lorde
,
and
go
forward
from
goodnesse
to
better
.
Christe
Iesu
our
Sauiour
,
to
the
comfort
of
all
troubled
Christians
,
warneth
vs
,
saying
:
Feare
not
ye
him
which
killeth
the
body
,
seing
he
can
not
hurt
the
soule
,
whiche
is
in
the
Lordes
kéepyng
,
though
the
body
be
neuer
so
miserably
tormented
or
yll
intreated
,
yet
are
we
sure
,
that
God
shall
raise
it
vp
agayne
,
and
so
body
and
soule
being
ioyned
,
receyue
euerlasting
ioy
and
blessednesse
.
Contrary
wyse
,
all
the
wicked
which
persecute
the
true
membres
of
Christ
,
as
doth
at
thys
day
,
that
wycked
tyrant
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
with
all
his
adherents
very
hangmen
and
cruel
murtherers
of
the
Pope
,
shall
haue
an
ylfauored
and
shameful
end
here
in
this
worlde
,
and
hereafter
haue
eternall
ignominie
and
confusion
in
the
lake
which
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
:
The
reward
in
deede
of
all
such
tyrantes
and
wicked
ones
,
as
nowe
be
,
or
euer
were
:
as
Ne●o
,
Dioclesian
,
Dioscore
,
Maximian
,
Iouian
,
Maxence
,
Licinus
,
Constantius
,
Phocus
,
and
many
more
other
,
whose
fearefull
and
terrible
examples
ought
to
moue
the
cruell
tyrantes
of
our
dayes
,
were
it
not
that
they
by
the
iuste
iudgement
of
GOD
,
were
hardened
in
theyr
wycked
malicousnesse
.
Examynyng
then
the
naughtie
ende
of
these
wicked
tyrantes
,
and
waying
again
,
our
good
end
and
●ure
consolation
,
which
we
gather
out
of
the
worde
of
God
,
we
ought
by
good
reson
to
reioyce
and
be
glad
of
oure
estate
,
&
from
the
bottom
of
our
harts
to
thanke
the
Lorde
oure
God
,
that
it
hath
pleased
him
to
cal
vs
to
such
a
good
state
,
and
that
he
hath
thoughte
vs
worthy
to
suffer
any
thing
for
his
name
sake
.
Then
be
of
good
cheere
,
and
take
courage
,
and
takyng
thy
crosse
on
thy
shoulder
,
followe
stoutely
Christ
Iesu
,
thy
kyng
and
only
head
.
●ut
if
thou
wilt
do
this
,
thou
must
contemne
,
cast
of
and
forsake
(
euen
as
Christ
did
)
al
couetousnesse
,
worldly
honor
,
carnal
lus●s
&
concupiscence
,
and
thou
shal●
finde
,
that
it
is
much
easier
to
serue
the
Lord
,
Math.
11.
than
to
●e
a
slaue
to
this
wretched
world
:
Ierem.
6.
for
hys
yoke
is
light
,
&
his
burden
is
easy
.
1.
Iohn
.5
.
Be
ye
therfore
strengthned
&
conforted
by
vertue
of
gods
holy
spirit
:
neither
purpose
or
desire
either
by
worde
or
déede
any
thing
that
displeaseth
him
:
put
al
thy
trust
&
confiden●e
in
him
.
Thus
doing
,
let
him
be
the
marke
whereat
thou
shootest
,
the
conductyng
starre
,
the
compasse
&
true
token
,
wherat
thou
saylest
,
the
way
whereon
thou
goest
,
the
rocke
whereon
thou
stan●est
,
the
sure
grounde
wheron
thou
buyldest
,
the
strength
and
fortresse
wherin
thou
trustest
,
the
ende
whervnto
thou
hastest
,
the
good
whiche
thou
desirest
,
the
lyfe
whiche
thou
séekest
,
the
comfort
which
thou
dost
wishe
for
,
the
treasure
wherefore
thou
labourest
,
thy
glory
,
perfection
,
&
all
thy
truste
and
confidence
.
So
then
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
no
kinde
of
euill
shall
hurte
thée
,
neyther
fyre
nor
water
,
l●sse
of
goodes
or
honoure
,
wife
,
chyldren
,
of
friendes
,
lande
,
house
,
inheritance
or
any
other
possessions
,
neyther
yet
contempt
,
sclaunder
,
backbityng
,
persecution
,
banishement
,
or
any
other
myserie
sufferyng
for
hys
name
sake
.
Haue
no
regard
vnto
the
inconstancie
and
variable●esse
of
Fortune
,
nor
vnto
the
vncertainti●
of
richesse
and
time
,
then
shalt
thou
in
pouertie
be
riche
,
in
reproche
highly
regarded
,
in
distresse
mery
,
in
heauinesse
glad
,
in
prison
at
libertie
and
abroade
.
Therefore
bridle
thy
lust
,
and
refraine
thy
heart
from
al
worldly
,
carnal
,
and
transitori●
riches
,
and
be
lifted
vp
in
mynde
and
spirite
to
heauenly
and
vncorruptible
treasures
:
so
shalte
thou
be
regenerate
of
the
holy
ghoste
,
and
being
confirmed
by
the
worde
of
God
,
may
well
be
called
Microcosme
,
that
is
,
the
whole
worlde
vppon
the
little
foote
.
Ye
shall
be
true
Christians
,
Kings
and
Priestes
,
estéeming
neuerthelesse
youre selues
as
vnprofitable
seruantes
.
Ye
shall
lyue
happily
and
plesaunt
,
and
quiet
in
conscience
:
ye
shall
knowe
your
owne
:
and
being
throughly
persuaded
of
the
truthe
,
ye
shall
abyde
stedfast
and
vnmoueable
,
not
waueryng
wyth
euery
wynde
.
No
kynde
of
affection
,
enuie
,
hate
,
anger
,
sorowe
or
payne
,
shal
trouble
you
,
ye
shal
put
away
al
wicke●●esse
,
&
make
no
accompt
of
worldly
matters
,
but
youre
conuersation
shall
be
in
heauen
:
ye
shall
then
continually
meditate
of
God
and
his
kingdome
,
that
beyng
busie
therwithall
,
ye
myghte
contemne
al
worldly
things
from
the
heart
.
Nothyng
then
shall
be
able
to
separate
you
from
the
loue
of
God
,
but
ye
shall
go
forewarde
in
all
vertue
and
godlynesse
,
till
suche
time
as
it
shall
please
Almighty
God
to
take
oure
soules
vnto
hym
,
then
shall
we
sée
hym
moste
perfectely
face
to
face
.
Unto
the
which
perfection
and
ioyfull
sight
,
vouchsafe
to
bryng
vs
O
Lord
Almightie
,
the
father
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
thorough
the
same
his
only
and
welbeloued
sonne
:
To
whom
with
the
holie
ghost
be
all
honor
and
glorie
,
power
and
dominion
euerlastingly
.
And
to
all
faithfull
christians
here
vpon
earth
peace
and
comfort
of
the
holy
gost
,
and
hereafter
life
euerlastyng
.
AMEN
.